Published by

Pastoralist Forum Ethiopia
Addis Ababa, Ethiopia
Editing: Dr. Yonas Admassu
Layout: Indra Biseswar
Cover: Tezera Getahun


Copyright © 2004 by Pastoralist Forum Ethiopia



The views and interpretations expressed in this book are entirely those
of the authors and should not be attributed in any manner to
Pastoralist Forum Ethiopia



Pastoralist Forum Ethiopia
P.O.Box: 1570 Code 1110
Addis Ababa
Ethiopia
Tel: 251-1-66 63 60/63
Fax: 251-1-66 63 61
Email: panos@telecom.net.et




Printed in Ethiopia by:











Table of Contents
3

Table of Contents


Foreword 4

Introductory Remarks...................................................................................................7
Tezera Getahun

Keynote Address..........................................................................................................11
Honorable Abdulkadier Sheik Mah

Conference Report.......................................................................................................13
Eyassu Bekaffa

Pastoral Development Strategies/Policies in Ethiopia: A Critical Analysis
and Evaluation..............................................................................................................37
Mohammud Abdulahi

Pastoralism and Accumulation.................................................................................63
Melakou Tegegn

Livestock Marketing and Pastoralism.....................................................................77
Belachew Hurrissa

Micro-finance and Pastoralism.................................................................................95
Abdi Ahmed

Drought and famine in the Pastoral Areas of Ethiopia.................................... 117
Beruk Yemane

Pastoralism and International Instruments ........................................................ 135
Melakou Tegegn

Closing remarks ........................................................................................................ 149
Beruk Yemane

Annexes

Annex 1: Participants of the Conference ............................................................. 151
Annex 2: Timetable of the Conference................................................................. 154
Annex 3: Members of Pastoralist Forum Ethiopia..............................................156
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
4
FOREWORD



Lack of recognition of pastoralism, integrating and mainstreaming pastoral
concerns in the national development initiatives in Ethiopia necessitated the
establishment of Pastoralist Forum Ethiopia (PFE). The Forum has been
advocating for the rights of pastoral communities since 1998. PFE organizes
annual National Conferences on pastoral development and the Pastoralist Day
marked on January 25. The National Conferences and the Ethiopian Pastoralist
Day constitute PFE’s pastoral advocacy toolkits.

This year, the Third National Conference on Pastoral Development was
conducted under the theme pastoralism and sustainable pastoral development from
December 23-24, 2004. The aim of the conference was to bring together
stakeholders to discuss, debate on selected issues of pastoral development and
pass on recommendations. The participants were drawn from Federal
Parliament, various government institutions, donors, pastoral communities,
embassies, financial institutions (bankers and micro-finance institutions),
NGOs, academics, and researchers. The finance institutions attended the
conference for the first time. The diversity of the participants in the Conference
indicates the growing interest in issues of pastoralism.

The Federal Government has developed provisions in the constitution to
protect the rights of pastoralists. There are also different strategies/policies
coming up for pastoral development in Ethiopia. How these strategies/policies
address the fundamental demands and concerns of pastoral communities are
debatable. A paper presented at the conference by Ato Mohammud Abdulahi
on Pastoral Development Strategies/Polices in Ethiopia: A critical Analysis
and Recommendations provides us an insight to the subject matter. Ato
Mohammud works with Civil Service Collage, Law Department.

Pastoralists have suffered from decades of marginalization mainly due to the
prevailing bias for crop cultivation. Agriculture, agricultural development, and
even Agriculture Development-led Industrialization (ADLI) are all about crop
cultivation and prioritize accumulation within the context of peasant
agriculture. However, agriculture should also include for pastoral livestock
production system. Ato Melakou Tegegn from Panos Ethiopia was keen to
make a presentation on Pastoralism and Accumulation.

Livestock marketing has been discussed in many fora as the basis for pastoral
poverty alleviation and food security. The potential and actual contribution of
pastoralism to the national economy, and challenges and opportunities of
Foreword
5
livestock marketing was covered in a presentation on Livestock Marketing and
Pastoralism by Ato Belachew Hurrissa from Ethiopian Livestock Marketing
Authority.

The Fourth theme dealt with was Micro-finance and Pastoralism; the subject
that has not been so far receiving enough attention. Ato Abdi Ahmed, an
economist, who has worked on the issue for many years, presented the
importance of micro-finance, and opportunities to pastoral development.

Earlier on, the board of Directors of PFE decided to continue dialogue further
on the drought and famine issues in the pastoral regions. The analysis and
recommendations on the issues of drought and famine was made by Ato Beruk
Yemane, who has accumulated knowledge on the subject matter, under a
presentation Drought and Famine in Pastoral Areas of Ethiopia. Ato Beruk is
currently working with Oxfam GB.

The issue that we have so far given less recognition, but a key to advocacy
work for pastoral rights is the international instruments. Ato Melakou Tegegn
was keen to make a highlight on the International Instruments in relation to
Pastoralism.

The Forum is glad to thank all of its members and paper presenters who made
this national conference possible. The Forum would also like to thank DFID
Addis, ACORD Ethiopia, and TRÒCAIRE for their financial support to run this
conference. The Forum’s thanks goes to Dr. Yonas Admassu who edited the
text of this publication. Finally, our gratitude also goes to Ms. Indra Biseswar
who arranged the whole text for publication.


Melakou Tegegn
Board chairperson
Pastoralist Forum Ethiopia






Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
6












































Introductory Remarks
7
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS

By: Tezera Getahun
Executive Director
Pastoralist Forum Ethiopia


Honorable, Ato Abdulkadier Sheik Mah, Member of the Parliament,
Senior Government Officials,
Representatives of the Donor Community and NGOs,
Elder Pastoralists,
Researchers and Academics,
Representatives of Financial Institutions,
Distinguished Guests,
Participants:

On behalf of the vast majority of Ethiopian pastoralists and member
organizations of Pastoralist Forum Ethiopia, I feel much honored to welcome
you all to the Third National Conference on Pastoral Development in Ethiopia.

Ladies and Gentlemen:

Nowadays, pastoralism and pastoral development issues are attracting the
attention of many. This is not merely due to the fact that pastoralists have
suffered from all-round marginalization for decades and the problem,
therefore, requires remedies; neither is it due to the fact that pastoralists
inhabit large land areas across national borders in more than one country.
Rather, the main reason for the growing interest in pastoralism and pastoral
development is the fact that countries like ours that are home to millions of the
most impoverished pastoralist citizens have started to realize that there is no
way to extricate themselves from the poverty cycle experienced by them
without addressing the plights of the pastoral communities.

Pastoralists are victims of unusually large number of myths and
misconceptions contributing immensely to the generation of inadequate, often
hostile, development policies and interventions, which, in turn, create major
barriers for sustainable pastoral development. The most notable myths and the
barriers they engender are the following:

Myth 1. "Mobility is inherently backward, outdated, chaotic and disruptive."

The key element in the pastoral way of life is mobility. Mobility is a rational
response toward the need for the effective and efficient utilization of scarce
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
8
and unevenly distributed natural resources. Mobility is tied with the socio-
economic activities of the pastoralists, ranging from pastoralist family
reunion/joint kinship for seasonal festivity and information exchange to
accessing distant markets. Thus, the impact of such myth has manifested itself
through unfriendly policies and strategies concerning pastoral development
throughout history.

Myth 2. "Provision of services for mobile pastoral community is impossible."

Possibilities providing services for mobile pastoralists, given the acceptance
and acknowledgement of pastoralists and pastoralism as a sustainable way of
life, have been proven and put into practice in Kazakhstan, Mongolia,
Australia, Kenya, and Iran. The existence of a dominant paradigm relating the
success of service provisions at the expense of halting mobility has left the
pastoralists with the least service coverage.

Myth 3. "Pastoralists cannot be trusted enough for provision of financial
services."

Financial service programmes/schemes have largely ignored pastoralists. This
is because pastoral mobility is seen as an obstacle to normal banking and
micro-financing procedures, and also because, pastoralists have often been
wrongly perceived as lying outside cash economy.

On an optimistic note, however, it can be said that the prevailing myths and
misconceptions, as well as misunderstandings, towards pastoralists and
pastoralism that have been inherited since early on in history can slowly, but
surely, fade out as we continue to develop a culture of open discussion, debate
and dialogue around the issues. In fact, we have started to talk about
pastoralists and pastoralism of late, in the process of which either the
pastoralists have spoken on their own behalf, or different organs of the state or
CSOs have given attention to their concerns, or a combination of any of them.
The presence of a large number of participants with diversified representations
and background at this conference can justify the need to tackle these timely
issues.

Respected participants:

As you know, Pastoralist Forum Ethiopia is engaged in pastoral policy
advocacy on behalf of the Ethiopian pastoralists, and it plays the roles of
facilitator and coordinator of activities of concern to pastoralists in
collaboration with its members and other actors who are involved in pastoral
development issues. PFE has recently obtained a legal status of local umbrella
Introductory Remarks
9
NGO, which is good news for us. Panos Ethiopia, specializing in information
and communication, hosts the Forum.

Since its formation in 1998 by a few pastoralist-oriented NGOs with a focus on
information exchange, PFE has played a significant role in raising the profile of
paternalists through national fora and has taken the initiative to organize two
national conferences, one on the issue of pastoral development in Ethiopia
(2000), and the other on pastoral development and poverty reduction (2001). In
addition, the Forum has been involved in the development of the National
pastoral poverty reduction strategy, and a chapter on pastoralism has been
submitted to the Federal Government for inclusion in the National PRSP,
which was partially considered in the final PRSP and/or the Sustainable
Development and Poverty Reduction Program (SDPRD). The Forum also
organized and coordinated the Fourth and Fifth Ethiopian Pastoralist Day in
2002 and 2003, respectively, and is currently in the process of organizing the
sixth one.

In these initiatives, many pastoral development and policy issues were
reviewed, discussed and suggestions made on pastoral development policy
gaps. On the basis of these suggestions, the Forum proposed a Pastoral
Development Policy Recommendation document and submitted it to the
Ministry of Federal Affairs. Recently, giving due attention to the prevailing
drought and famine in the country, the Forum organized a Round-table on
Drought and Famine in Pastoral Regions in Ethiopia.

All the documents developed by the Forum have reached a wider range of
beneficiaries, and we hope most of them have found them useful.

Dear participants:

It is open to argument that pastoralists should enjoy sustainable development
that has as its base their life style and mode of production. It has been said, on
many occasions and by many people that any development initiative aimed at
developing pastoral communities through complete transformation of their life
style needs a careful analysis of the consequences of the initiative. In a nutshell,
to ensure the sustainable development of millions of pastoralist citizens,
pastoralism should be given due attention as an important mode of production
and a way of life in its own right.

Despite the growing interest in developing pastoral areas in our country,
pastoralists still remain the primary victims of such natural/man-made
calamities as drought and famine. The latest DPPC food aid appeal for 2004
has shown that pastoralists comprise more than 72% of the projected 10 million
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
10
needy people. At this point, many questions can be asked: why do the
pastoralists remain victims of cyclic droughts? What are the underlying causes
for the impoverishment of the pastoral community? What are the ways out of
all these and related problems? And so on.

It is high time, therefore, that policymakers, pastoralists, development
workers, researchers and academics, donors and NGOs, financial institutions,
and individual citizens continue to get ever closer for debates, dialogues and to
seek the appropriate development solutions for the pastoral community.

Cognizant of the timeliness of the issue, this Third National Conference on
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia under the theme "Pastoralism and
Sustainable Pastoral Development" has been organized. The specific objectives
of this conference are: to contribute towards the process of pastoral
development strategy; to enhance debate on the multiplicity and complexity of
factors that hinder pastoral development; to come up with recommendations
to reduce their effects; and to provide participants with timely and important
issues around sustainable pastoral development.

In the course of this two-day conference, a total of six papers will be presented
by well-versed intellectuals with lots of experience on pastoralism and pastoral
development endeavors. The first day shall entertain four papers, while the
remaining two papers will be presented during the second day of the
conference. All presentations will be discussed and debated by the participants
of the conference.

I wish to thank you all for coming to this Conference. Your presence here is an
indication of your unreserved commitment to the betterment of pastoral
livelihood in Ethiopia.

May, I now respectfully invite Honorable Ato Abdulkadier Sheik Mah,
Parliamentarian, to officially open the Third National Conference on Pastoral
Development in Ethiopia.

Thank you very much for your attention.

Thank you all!!!

©©©©©+´©©©©©
Keynote Address
11
KEYNOTE ADDRESS
By: Honorable Ato Abdulkadier Sheik Mah (Parliamentarian)



Distinguished Guests,
Conference Participants,
Ladies and Gentlemen:

I feel greatly honored in being amongst you today to officiate the opening of
the National Conference on Pastoral Development in Ethiopia on behalf of the
Pastoralist Affairs Standing Committee of the Federal Parliament. It has been
brought to my attention that the main theme of this year's conference is
"Pastoralism and Sustainable Pastoral Development," which, I believe, is a
timely and appropriate theme that deserves serious attention.

As we all know, pastoralism had been a way of life practiced for generations in
the past and still is an ongoing system for millions of our citizens. It is a way of
life and an economic system that has been historically misrepresented,
misunderstood, deliberately marginalized and internationally excluded from
all forms of development interventions, in spite of the substantial assets it
holds in the form of livestock and other natural resources. However,
significant shifts in thinking in recent years have given considerable attention
to the pastoralists-in-development approaches and the role of nations in that
development, with better perceptions and analyses of pastoralism than the
traditional thinking for the most part affected by many myths based on
assumptions not backed by any empirical evidences.

Ladies and Gentlemen:

The Federal Government of Ethiopia, with its good will from the onset of
federalism, has invested significant efforts to alleviate the pastoral problems
accumulated over the years. It has adopted a firm stance of bringing
development to this marginalized people by allocating resources as well as
introducing certain policy measures. For the first time in the history of the
country, a separate development policy for the pastoralists has been
formulated. Different ministries have formed departments, teams, task forces
and other institutional frameworks to deal with the pastoral cause under their
mandate. The Pastoralist Affairs Standing Committee in the Federal Parliament
and the Pastoral Development Department in the Ministry of Federal Affairs
are at least two of such institutional frameworks to be cited. Though much
more still remains to be done at the Federal level, the concerned regions have
taken the initiatives in establishing better institutional frameworks for the
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
12
sector. It is not for the sake of exaggeration that I am citing what the
government has addressed, but to shade light on how this and other similar
conferences and lobbies supported by the people concerned can trigger
change, and a better change at that.

Truly speaking, Non-Governmental Organizations for their part have
contributed a lot to the ongoing endeavors in the area of pastoral development
in the country. I would like to take this opportunity to express my deepest
appreciation for their incremental contribution to the development of
pastoralists in particular, and national development efforts in general, both of
which have been suffering from drought and poverty. I believe that creating
fora for discussion and debate among the various actors, including the
Government, can help a lot in understand pastoralism better than heretofore
and fill whatever gaps exist at present. In this regard I would like to
acknowledge Pastoralist Forum Ethiopia for initiating and organizing various
national conferences to discuss and debate different pastoral issues. I am sure
that our Government will continue to support this Forum and create enabling
environment for the realization of its visions and goals as far as pastoralism
and pastoralists are concerned.

With due respect to efforts made by many of you in the past and those being
made at present, I would like to stress that more involvement is expected in
terms of working closely with the Federal and Regional Governments in
processing, implementing, monitoring and evaluating pastoral development
endeavors to ensure the sustainability of any development measures. I hope
PFE would play a considerable role in this regard. I wish to see the next
National Conference on pastoral development in Ethiopia held elsewhere in
the Regions.

Finally, I would like to wish the chairpersons and participants of the
conference a successful deliberation on the issues concerned and look forward
to fruitful recommendations that will have an impact in the development of
pastoralists in every respect. I now take this opportunity to declare the Third
National Conference on Pastoral Development in Ethiopia officially open.

Thank you!

©©©©©+´©©©©©
Conference Report
13












CONFERENCE REPORT
By Eyassu Bekaffa
Eyassu Management Consult























Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
14
The Conference was opened with an introductory remark by Ato Tezera
Getahun, followed by a keynote address delivered by Honorable Ato
Abdulkadier Sheik Mah, Federal Parliamentarian.

The Conference was attended by Federal Parliamentarians, different ministries,
NGOs, members of academics and researchers, pastoral elders from Afar,
Oromiya (Kerreyou) and Somali regions, donors, the media, Financial
Institutions, representatives of embassies.

During the two-day Conference, the following papers were presented:

1. "Pastoral Development Strategies/Policies in Ethiopia: A Critical
Analysis and Evaluation," by Ato Mohammud Abdulahi Hussien of
the Faculty of Law at the Civil Service College;

2. "Pastoralism and Accumulation," by Ato Melakou Tegegn of Panos
Ethiopia;

3. "Livestock Marketing and Pastoralism," by Ato Belachew Hurrissa of
the Livestock Marketing Authority;

4. "Micro-Finance and Pastoralism," by Ato Abdi Ahmed of Rural
Organization for Betterment of Agro-Pastoralists (ROBA)

5. "Drought and Famine in Pastoral Areas of Ethiopia," by Ato Beruk
Yemane of Oxfam GB;

6. " Pastoralism and International Instruments," by Ato Melakou Tegegn
of Panos Ethiopia.

The presentations were followed by questions, answers, comments, views and
ideas. Following is the summary of the proceedings.


I. Pastoral Development Strategies / Policies in Ethiopia: A Critical Analysis
and Evaluation, By Mohammud Abdulahi Hussien, Civil Service College, Faculty
of law.

Background
Population and climate
Pastoralists constitute 12-15% of the population of Ethiopia and occupy about
60% of the total landmass of the Country. They highly depend on livestock for
their living. They live in arid and semi-arid, peripheral areas of the country.
Conference Report
15
The previous states' perceptions of pastoralists
It is believed that, prior to the 19
th
century, there was actually no state structure
in most of the pastoral areas. It was in early 19
th
century that the pastoral areas
came under state control. Since then, the pastoral areas were considered by the
state as no-man's land.

This was given legal force in the 1955
*
revised Constitution of Ethiopia. In that
constitution it was stated, "all property not held and possessed in the name of
any person, including all abandoned properties and all grazing lands, are state
domain." This laid the ground for the establishment of large commercial farms
and giant agro-industrial complexes in the pastoral areas, with the consequent
eviction of the pastoralists from their land. Such a law absolutely rendered the
pastoralists landless.

The centralization of the state structure, as well as the establishment and
expansion of commercial farms and agro-industrial complexes and game parks
increased, resulting in encroachment upon pastoral areas and the
marginalization of the pastoralist population. This was the situation until the
downfall of the Dergue Regime.

The present government’s policies and strategies
Following the downfall of the Dergue Regime and the coming into power of
Ethiopian Peoples Revolutionary Democratic Front (EPRDF), two major events
occurred. These were: The establishment of the Transitional Government
Charter, which introduced administrative decentralization, and the adoption
of the Federal Democratic Republic of Ethiopia (FDRE) Constitution.

Some important issues provided for under the present Constitution are:
The preamble: The commitment of "the Nations, Nationalities and Peoples of
Ethiopia [including pastoralists] . . . to building a political community founded
on the rule of law";
Article 8: The vesting of sovereignty "in the Nations, Nationalities and Peoples
of Ethiopia," of which the Constitution . . . is the expression" and which "shall
be expressed through their elected representatives and direct participation";
Article 40: The rights of "Ethiopian pastoralists . . . to free land for grazing" and
not to be displaced from their own lands";
Article 41: The right of pastoralists "to receive fair prices for their products,
that would lead to improvement in their conditions of life";.

*
In this publication: All the years are in Julian Calendar, unless stated

Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
16
Article 50: The granting of "adequate power . . . to the lowest units of the
government to enable the People to participate directly in the administration of
such units."

The Guiding Policy Principles and Objectives: Guided by democratic
principles, the Government shall promote and support the people's self-rule at
all levels and promote their participation in the formulation and
implementation of socio-economic policies and programs. The Government
shall provide special assistance to the people least advantaged in economic and
social development.

On the basis of this Constitution, while the Government has, in the past few
years, issued different strategies, plans and programs, the majority of them,
however, didn't dwell on pastoral issues with any depth.

Following are some of the remarks forwarded with regard to those strategies
and plans:
º The 1993 Agricultural Extension Program does not say anything
about pastoral development.
º The 1996 and the revised 2002 Food Security Strategy (FSS) has
given only two paragraphs regarding the pastoral issues.
º The Rural Development Policies and Strategies (RDPS) focused on
crop production. In a sub-section dedicated to pastoral issues,
mention is made only of short- and medium-term strategy
focusing on traditional systems based on mobility and long- term
strategy aimed at sedentarization based on development of
irrigation.

Some of the polices which have dealt in-depth on pastoralist issues are the
following.
Þ The Five-Year (2000-2004) Development Plan (FYDP), which
acknowledges the knowledge gap regarding pastoral areas and
recommends sustainable settlement with the introduction of
irrigation.
Þ Poverty Reduction Strategy Paper (PRSP). The Interim Poverty
Reduction Strategy Program (IPRSP) was cited as an example of
the persistent knowledge gap regarding pastoral areas.

Apart from the above, there are also other polices and strategies that can be
linked to pastoral issues. Some of these are the Strategy for Democratization
(SD) and Capacity Building Strategy (CBS). SD stresses that, in the absence of
democracy and good governance, there can be no development.

Conference Report
17
In summary, the policies, strategies and plans issued by the Government
appear to be contradictory, confusing and inconsistent. Following are some
points illustrating the said contradiction, confusion and inconsistency.

The Government has acknowledged, in almost all its policy documents, the
existence of a persistent knowledge gap on the development of pastoral areas
(See FYDP, RDPS, IPRSP, Sustainable Development and Poverty Reduction
Program -SDPRP), while, on the other hand, it appears to be sure that
settlement is the only lasting solution to the problems of the pastoralists.

Look at the following statements taken from the RDPS.
• Since the livelihood of the people is based on pastoralism, our
development endeavor must be based on pastoralism (pp. 136).
• In these areas, accelerated and sustainable development can be
achieved only when the people are made to settle (pp.143)....
Settling the whole pastoral people in the process must be
underlined (pp.146).

The question, then, is how these two opposite positions could be reconciled.
Most probably, "good governance" is the only key element mentioned as a
solution to eradicate poverty and promote development. To ensure good
governance, the FDRE Constitution provides the following principles as a
starting point:
º Sovereignty is vested in the people;
º This sovereignty is exercised through elected representatives and
direct democratic participation;
º Government must be transparent;
º Officials must be accountable to the people;
º Active participation of the people;
º The devolvement of power to the lowest level of administration.

In pastoral areas, lack of good governance is one of the major chronic
problems:
• Top-down approach in government institutional structure;
• No actual power devolvement all the way down to the woreda and
kebele levels;
• Transparency and accountability are in their rudimentary stage;
• Frequent structural changes involving the removal and
replacement of personnel.

The effects are:
º Duplication of efforts and creation of confusion;
º Instability among the experts;
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
18
º Misuse of the meager and scarce resources;
º Loss of valuable data; and
º Absence of enabling working environment for skilled manpower.

The NGO Approach:
They are generally involved in both emergency and development activities,
but majority of them are engaged in water development. Problems:
º Lack of holistic approaches;
º Not appropriate pursuit of sustainability principle, as they
emphasize short-term results;
º Absence of phase-out strategies in their development efforts;
º Some development aspects are almost totally neglected.

Important Remarks
Positive Elements of Policy and Strategy Approach
• Constitutional recognition;
• Policy and strategy reform;
• Institutional reform;
• Institution of Pastoral Affairs Standing Committee in Federal
Parliament;
• Establishment of Inter-Ministerial Board comprising nine ministries.

Comments:
× Some commitments have been made towards the development of
pastoral areas, but not until only recently (since 2000) when the plight
of the pastoralists reached a stage threatening the collapse of the whole
community.
× Emphasis has been given to sedentarization.
× The chronic capacity limitation, absence of good governance, and
protracted conflicts made sustainable development the next to
impossible.
× The government has yet to show its commitments to the full to resolve
problems in pastoral areas.

Recommendations
⇔ Make sure that the issues provided for in the FDRE Constitution are
adequately addressed;
⇔ Re-thinking the increasing fire-brigade approach to emergency
intervention and the policy defects;
⇔ Coordination and collaboration between government, traditional
institutions, and NGOs with decentralized decision-making;
⇔ Establishing an autonomous office at the Federal level that is solely
devoted to pastoral affairs;
Conference Report
19
⇔ Formulating and implementing a national policy on conflict
prevention and resolution.

Comments, Views, Questions and Answers

Comments
× Generally, Ato Mohammud's presentation was appreciated. He was
commended for pinpointing the contradictory points embodied in the
different strategies and the government's confusion on pastoral issues.
× It is not easy to change the livelihood of pastoralists. One would do
better, [at least at this stage] to facilitate the livelihood of the
pastoralists than changing it altogether.
× Settlement is not a problem [in and of itself]. It becomes a problem
when one turns it into [a governing] vision. Settlement can be one of
the solutions but not [the] vision.

Questions
± I don't think that the pastoralists are politically marginalized. Are
they?
± What are the reasons for the contradictory nature of the strategies and
programs issued by the Government?
± What are the reasons for the knowledge gap on pastoral issues?

Answers
O Yes, pastoralists are still politically marginalized. It is true that,
relatively speaking, they are by far better now than before, but that
does not mean that they are not marginalized.
O The basic reason for the contradictions in the strategies and programs
issued is simply the lack of full commitment by the Government on
pastoral issues. When one drafts a strategy, one should take time,
examine the previous strategies, evaluate the pros and cons, and, only
then, come up with a new, sound strategy. Because of the lack of
commitment to do this--for whatever reasons--contradictory and
confusing strategies on the same issue were issued.
O Regarding the question of knowledge gap, I do not think it is so much
a knowledge gap as it is differences in perception, particularly
perception of social development. All the economists and books have
been declaring all along that the route of social development follows
[the beaten track of] pastoralism, sedentarization and crop production,
capital accumulation and, then, industrialization. This is what has been
taught for years.

Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
20
All African governments are negative about pastoralism because they
think in terms of the dominant discourse, i.e. pastoralism, farming and,
then, industrialization. This is what has been inculcated in our minds
all along.

Now, we shall think along lines different from the dominant discourse.
Peasants are not in a better position (financially) than the pastoralists.
In fact, pastoralists fare rather better in wealth. We, in fact, appreciate
the measures taken by the Government to improve the livelihood of
the pastoralists. But that is not the end of it. Pastoral development is
not only about settlement. To settle the pastoralists the Government
requires at least USD 7 billion/annum, and this is not affordable. The
solution is to encourage pastoralists to diversify their livelihood. Give
them the facilities and leave the rest of the management to them.


II. Pastoralists and Accumulation, By Melakou Tegegn, Director, Panos
Ethiopia

The rural setting of Ethiopia is constituted by the two worlds of the peasantry
and pastoralists. This paper focused on the possibility of accumulation [of
capital] in a pastoral setting, as it particularly relates to Ethiopian pastoral
community.

Accumulation [of capital] is possible in the pastoral setting through livelihood
diversification. Livestock ownership and communal ownership of land in the
pastoral areas are good grounds (better than for the peasantry) for the exercise
of diversifying the livelihood of the communities.

Pastoral systems have proved to be strong enough to withstand the threats of
modernity. This means that pastoralists resist changes that are imposed on
them. It is possible to enhance accumulation [of capital] and change the
livelihood of the pastoralists through the following ways.

Developing the market structure
This requires the existence of good governance that can put a good market
mechanism in place. This can be supplemented by trained manpower that can
manage small-scale businesses in the pastoral areas.

Develop a livestock-market mechanism
The demand of the pastoralists has been accessibility of markets for their cattle.
The existence of a livestock market mechanism is crucial for the following basic
reasons: for pastoral food security at normal times; as a leeway during times of
Conference Report
21
drought; for pastoral wealth accumulation; and for the generation of
government revenue.

Pastoral development has immense advantages for the development of the
national economy. The following facts and points testify to this claim:

• Ethiopia has the second largest livestock population in Africa.
• Capital expenditure in pastoral areas is relatively less than in those
of crop cultivation.
• It is possible to enhance the export of organic meat and earn hard
currency.
• Meat processing plants can be established in the area and help the
development of the national economy.

In order to achieve [capital] accumulation in the sector, the role of the
Government shall include, but not be limited to, the following points.

Policy consultation
º In order to rectify the existing contradictory policies and strategies
and be able to come up with better alternatives, it should arrange
for organizing forums with all stakeholders, including academics,
on issues of pastoral development.
º It should create conducive environment for pastoral development.
º It should conduct livestock trade promotion, particularly with
Western Europe and the Arab world.
º It should see to it that abattoirs and related industries are
established in the pastoral areas.
º It should enhance livestock health services.
º It should strengthen cooperation with NGOs.

On top of this, certain strategic interventions should be undertaken in order to
bring the desired pastoral development.

Comments, Views, Questions and Answers

Comments
The comments were in general positive. Ato Melakou's presentation was
highly appreciated and accepted. There were many supplementary ideas
forwarded that strengthened his ideas and opinions.




Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
22
Question
The recurring drought has created immense havoc. Do you think that [capital]
accumulation is possible in an environment where preservation of ones' life
has itself become an ordeal?

Answer
Yes! [capital] accumulation is possible. There are two traditional systems:
pastoralism and the agriculturalist world of the peasantry. These are what we
have, as things stand now.

If we compare the two systems in terms of the possibility of capital
accumulation, pastoralism finds itself in a better position than the peasantry.

If we take the peasant world, the land tenure system itself hampers the
accumulation of capital. More than 60% of the peasants hold less than 0.6ha of
land, and this volume is decreasing year by year. The crop cultivation sector is
becoming extremely precarious. The peasantry couldn't sustain its life, let
alone support others. And yet any help there is extended to crop cultivation.

On the other hand, last year, it was declared that Ethiopia stood second in
livestock population in Africa. Irrespective of the recurrent drought, we still
are 2
nd
in livestock population, but we have done almost nothing to develop
this wealth. We try to build our economy on what we don't have and neglect to
build it on what we have. At least, we should try to treat the two traditional
systems equally. There is no extension program for pastoralists, and no
livestock market structure established either. In order to survive and develop,
it is high time that we focused more on the development of the pastoral sector.


III. Livestock Marketing and Pastoralism, by Belachew Hurrissa, Market
Research and Promotion Department, Head at the Livestock Marketing
Authority

General
Pastoralism can be understood as a social organization based on the raising of
livestock as a primary economic activity.

20% of the cattle, 25% of the sheep, 73% of the goats and 100% of the camels [of
Ethiopia] are found in the lowland pastoral areas. Based on these percentages,
we find that the current population of the pastoral livestock resources
comprises about 7 million cattle, 6 million sheep, 13 million goats and 9 million
camels.

Conference Report
23
Importance of livestock
The importance of livestock can be classified as follows:
• Source of food: milk, meat, eggs, cheese, etc;
• Cash income for the pastoralists;
• Draft (draught) power (e.g. plowing);
• Fertilizer/fuel obtained from animal waste;
• Wealth accumulation;
• Foreign exchange: exporting the livestock by-products can help the
country earn foreign exchange
• Industrial raw materials (e.g. hides);
• Contribution to the gross national product.

Livestock Marketing
Unlike the pastoral areas, the highland areas of the country suffer from
livestock shortage, particularly in terms of cattle due to high population
density, the demand for beef and draught power. Thus, cattle are usually
supplied from pastoral and agro-pastoral areas to both rural and urban
markets of the highlands to meet the said demand.

The other marketing link between the two production systems is the flow of
shoats to the export abattoirs, which are located at Debre Zeit, Mojo and
Metahara towns of East Shoa Zone of Oromiya, along Addis Ababa-Harar
road. These export abattoirs have a collective slaughtering capacity of 7,800
shoats per day or 2,454,000 per annum. Despite their limited number and
spatial distribution, they still can serve as sustainable, reliable and organized
market outlets for pastoralists.

Location advantage, proximity to the strategic livestock markets and sea ports,
ethnic similarities, common languages, social and cultural relationships with
the communities across the respective borders and weak economic and market
bondages within the country have created a conducive environment for market
links across the borders. The neighboring countries bordering these areas
either consume locally the items they import or re-export to the Middle Eastern
countries.

At the grassroots levels, what matters for the pastoralists is getting markets for
their livestock and availability of other essential commodities in the local
markets or shops. Therefore, provided these are in place, it does not matter
much whether the livestock are sold domestically or across the borders.

The pastoral areas can on the average provide an annual supply of 1.1 million
heads of cattle, 2.1 million sheep, 5 million goats, 70 thousand camels to the
market.
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
24

Allowing for domestic consumption and deducting the number of female
animals, there is a potential for exporting on the average 404 thousand heads
of cattle or 44,440 tons of beef and veal; 7000 thousand heads of sheep or 700
thousand tons of lamb and mutton; 1.8 million heads of goats or 16,200 tons of
goats' meat; and 23 thousand heads of camels or 4,830 tons of meat.

In addition to the Federal Government's interventions through the Livestock
Marketing Authority (LMA), the Ministry of Federal Affairs is also
coordinating pastoral development interventions, which have direct and
indirect impact on market development. The Federal Cooperatives Promotion
Commission is also involved in the formation of marketing cooperatives.

Non-governmental organizations, such as GL-CRSP, VOCA, SC/US,
STI/LEAP, OXFAM, and Farm Africa, include either market information,
infrastructure development, promotion of cooperative formation or all of the
above, as part of their pastoral development programs.

However, when one reviews the Government's market development
interventions in the pastoral areas, one observes that organizations similar to
LMA are lacking both at the National Regional Government and Woreda levels,
without which the dissemination of grassroots market development
interventions becomes too difficult to tackle.

It has also been observed that the interventions of NGOs are not coordinated
both among themselves and with those of governmental development
operators. Moreover, their marketing components are not focused on market
development but used as indicators for early warning purposes related to relief
operations.

The opportunities of livestock marketing for pastoralists could be stated as:
º Availability of resources;
º Demand availability both regionally and in the Middle East;
º Proximity to the markets of neighboring countries;
º Development of export-oriented abattoirs within the country and
their substantial demand for lowland animals, especially shoats;
º The tendency of Government agencies and NGOs to work towards
integrating the marketing cooperatives with the abattoirs' supply
chains.

The opportunities are not without challenges, however. These are:
º Poorly developed market infrastructures;
º Inadequate and inappropriate road transport facilities;
Conference Report
25
º Poorly developed port facilities;
º Few and unevenly distributed export abattoirs;
º Absence of market information and promotional activities;
º Presence of trans-boundary animal diseases;
º Repeated import bans by the major importing countries;
º Lack of formal trade among the neighboring countries;
º Natural disasters (drought, famine, wars).

To develop markets and improve the living conditions of the pastoralists, the
following interventions are suggested:
⇔ Strengthening the present veterinary care through the expansion of
vaccination and other services should help control major diseases, so
as to avoid the frequently imposed import bans and increase exports.
⇔ There is a need for developing marketing infrastructure in order to
ensure the efficient flow of livestock processing and marketing.
⇔ Special attention must be given to studying the weaknesses in the
sector and, accordingly, formulate polices to create a capable private
sector that can handle production, transportation, processing and
export activities effectively.
⇔ It will be beneficial to all parts to look into the possibilities of creating
mechanisms of formalizing the existing traditional and informal
trading practices.
⇔ A market information system is required that allows stakeholders to
get information on quantity and price of products both on the
domestic and foreign markets.
⇔ There is a need for promoting the formation of Pastoral Marketing
Cooperatives.
⇔ It is very important to establish and strengthen rural credit facilities
that could take into account the specific nature of pastoral production
systems.
⇔ There is a need to understand livestock marketing practices and come
up with market-oriented development interventions, for which
conducting research on the different aspects of the market system is
crucial.

Comments, Views, Questions and Answers

Comment
As far as the strategy of marketing livestock is concerned, I see three
major types of problems that can be solved by all the stakeholders;
namely, structural problems, organizational problems and the problem
of co-ordination. As we consistently reduce redundancy or duplication
of work, we increase efficiency.
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
26

I think "privatization" is a nasty word. It degrades the value attached
to the traditional communal system of the pastoralist population.

Questions
± The presenter has enumerated quite a number of challenges. Do you
think that the Ethiopian Government can solve all these problems?
± Cross-border trade is increasing. Kenya is now becoming the major
exporter of camels. Do you have a short- and long-tem strategy in
mind to avert this condition? As a policy-maker what are you and
your office doing about this issue?
± You have raised opportunities, challenges, and recommendations. This
is good. But what do you do to effect the recommendations?
± Opportunities and challenges have been raised. What is the strategy
envisioned to use the opportunities and to deal with the challenges?

Answers
O I presented this paper in my capacity as a private citizen. What has
been presented in the paper does not reflect the views or position of
LMA. As regards the border trade referred to, the main causes what is
taking place at present is the absence of domestic market
infrastructure. This, coupled with the geographical location and the
ethnic constitution of the pastoral community, has created the
opportunity for the flourishing of the kind of cross- boarder trade we
are talking about. On top of this, lack of our own seaport has really
damaged the livestock market.
O The absence of infrastructure linkage between the highland peasant
population and the pastoralists has further strengthened the cross-
boarder trade.
O To alleviate these problems, I think the Government should take the
following courses of action:
⇔ Link exporting abattoirs to the pastoral areas. There is no
advantage in exporting psychical livestock in the absence of one's
own seaport.
⇔ Formalize the cross-boundary livestock trade. Negotiating is better
than banning the trade.
⇔ Lobby Saudi Arabia to open its market to Ethiopian Livestock.
⇔ Identify neighboring African markets.
⇔ Improve veterinary services by encouraging the private sector to
be involved in rendering such services.

I guess these are some of the major points to be considered.
Conference Report
27
IV. Micro-Finance and Pastoralism, by Abdi Ahmed, Rural Organization for the
Betterment of Agro-Pastoralists (ROBA)

General
In Ethiopia there are three major financial systems. These are:
(a) Conventional Financial system – National Bank of Ethiopia (NBE),
Commercial Bank of Ethiopia (CBE), Development Bank of Ethiopia
(DBE), etc.
(b) Non-Conventional formal systems: started in 1970 by the Development
Bank of Ethiopia. Since 1993, a number of Micro-Finance Institutions
(MFIs) were established, and in 1996, they became legal under
Proclamation No. 40/1996. At present there are over 25 MFIs
established under legal framework of NBE.
(c) Non-conventional informal financial systems: These have long been in
existence in all parts of Ethiopia and still survive both in urban and
rural areas. Credits from relatives, Iqub, Edir, and Gosa are typical
examples.

Micro-Finance

Micro-finance is the supply of loans, savings and other basic financial services
to the poor.
Micro-financing follows the general credit and lending policy of financial
institutions.

The rural credit policies include:
• Eligibility criteria and collateral security requirement;
• Debt/equity ratio;
• Level of interest rates;
• Maturity of loans and repayment plans; and
• Credit channels.

The lending policies include:
• The amount of loan to be extended;
• The repayment plan; and
• The collateral required.

Credit worthiness of a borrower is a fundamental criterion for
granting/securing loans.

Credit worthiness is usually assessed according to the three 'C's. These are
Competence, Collateral and Character.

Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
28
The role of micro-credit in pastoral areas
• In order to develop the productivity of livestock, the adoption of
improved technology is imperative.
• Research and development shall be carried out, extension services
shall be rendered and training programmes shall be conducted.

All these require money. Therefore provision of credit facilities must be
arranged for the pastoralists.

Like agricultural credit, pastoral credit should be combined with dependable
input.

Until now, there are no credit-facility/ services extended to pastoralists. This is
related to the mobility of the pastoralists, lack of sustainable income, and the
fact that cattle are not considered valuable as collateral.

Recently a few NGOs have launched micro-credit programmes in some
pastoral areas. These are Pastoralist Concern Association Ethiopia (PCAE) in
Somali Regional State (Afder and Liben Zone); Action for Development (AFD)
in Borana Zone, Food and Agriculture Research Management – Africa (Farm-
Africa) in Afar Region. These could be good examples for the conventional and
non-conventional financial systems to follow.

Some of the constraints of micro-financing in pastoral areas
× Insatiable demand;
× Lack of financial services;
× Lack of sustainability;
× Non-institutionalization;
× Illiteracy and poor capacity;
× Pastoral mode of livelihood system;
× Poor marketing; and
× Unfriendly environment and weather.

Prospects
There are also many prospects of developing the pastoral areas, some of which
are:
• Pastoral-friendly policy;
• Recognition of pastoral livelihood system;
• High demand for micro-credit;
• Ethiopian PRSP;
• Availability of micro-finance fund;
• World Bank's pastoralist capacity building programme.

Conference Report
29
Recommendations
⇔ Specialized credit programme for pastoralists through DBE/any other
institution;
⇔ Background intervention programme;
⇔ Safety net programme;
⇔ Establishing Savings Institutions;
⇔ Formation of pastoralist-focused, specialized micro-financial
institutions through donor and government financing.

Comments, Views, Questions and Answers

Comments
The presentation was appreciated for describing the existing position of the
financers.

Financers and Bankers lend to crop cultivators, but not to pastoralists. We are
really sorry about this. "Let Banks give us loans." This came from one elder.
Another elder commented as follows: "We own oxen, sheep, camels, goats, but
all this wealth cannot be considered wealth by the Bankers, whereas a plot of
land with small crop on it is considered wealth. Loans are granted to the
highlander peasants but not to the pastoralists. This proves our
marginalization. “Please stop this."

Questions
± What steps have you taken to lend money to the pastoralists? Have
you conducted any base- line study?
± You said that, in order [for Bankers] to grant loans to us, we should
have permanent address and you require collateral. The type of wealth
we possess is not used as collateral by the financers. Because of the
nature of our system, i.e. pastoral system, we don't have permanent
address. This being the case, how are you going to give us loans?

Answers
O When it comes to granting loans to highlander peasants, their
respective Regional Governments take the responsibility [of making
sure that the loans are paid back. That is how we grant loans to the
peasants.
O In general, banks have a refined credit policy. They are defined as
International Best Practice. Based on this policy and practice, granting
loans to pastoralists is now impossible due to the following reasons:
1. The high risk (if cattle die then banks can suffer loss);
2. No modalities for granting loans to the pastoralists have been
formulated
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
30
3. However the Commercial Bank of Ethiopia has opened branch
offices in pastoral areas. People who can fulfill the existing
credit requirements can take loans.
4. In the future, if modalities are formulated and included in the
credit policy we (the Bankers) can grant loans to the
pastoralists, too.

V. Drought and Famine in the Pastoral Areas of Ethiopia, by Beruk Yemane,
Oxfam - GB

Background
History of drought and famine in Ethiopia
Starting in the 9
th
century there have been recurring droughts and famine in
Ethiopia. It is recorded that at the time, there was drought in the country that
lasted for so long a period and caused famine, resulting in the death of a large
volume of livestock. The next major crisis in this respect was the ten-year
(1888-98) continual drought and famine that caused the death of 90% of the
total cattle and one third of the total population.

Recently, there have been recurrent drought and famine in 1974 -75; 1984- 85;
2002/03. And next?

Warnings of huge drought and famine
We have never been out of drought and famine. Though the magnitude varies,
there was and will be drought and famine. There is a warning that by the year
2007 there will be a huge drought that could cause famine.

Why does drought cause famine every time it occurs in Ethiopia? Drought is a
global phenomenon but not famine and it does not necessarily entail famine
elsewhere as it does in our country. This has to be meticulously examined for
us to be able to provide solutions to the problem.

Different views
Different people offer different views for the recurrence of famine in Ethiopia.
These views can be summarized as follows:
º Agricultural/Meteorological - famine occurs because of shortage
of agricultural products due to sub-normal rainfall.
º Hydrological - famine occurs as a result of low underground water
º Structural - famine is the outcome of deep-rooted socio-economic
and political situations.
In general, it is possible to conclude that famine is a combined effect of all the
above factors.

Conference Report
31
Situation analysis
Why does drought manifest itself in the form of famine every time it occurs?
Why can't pastoralists cope up with drought before it reaches the famine stage?

The major reasons are: first, the pastoralists find themselves in a situation of
high food insecurity; second, they are faced by too many challenges. The root
causes for this situation are presented as follows:

Change in land use
About 2.6 million ha of land was converted into parks, agricultural crop
cultivation and agro-industrial complexes, and all this took place without
consulting the pastoralists. The pastoralists got no revenue from the
enterprises in times of drought.

Poor social services
When one compares the extent to which services such as education, health,
water, electric power, telephone and transportation infrastructure are provided
to the pastoral areas to those of the national coverage, it is possible to prove
that all social services in pastoral areas are below the national rate. This
increases the chances of the prevalence of famine in the pastoral areas.

Conflict over resources
The conflict over pasture and water resources is increasing as population
increases and availability of resources per household decreases.

The limited mobility with the recurrent drought resulted in reduced coping
capacity, loss of human lives, livestock and property, family displacement and
increased migration.

Poor human resource development
Shortage of trained and experienced personnel and lack of organizational and
technical capacity to handle drought and famine are reflections of the poor
socio-economic development prevalent in the area.

Time to re-instate pastoral estate
Unlike with the peasant farmers, the time needed to reinstate pastoral estate is
long. Cattle take 8-10 years and small stock require 3-4 years.

Low per capita livestock holding
For instance, in the drought period of 2002-2003, the Somali Region lost 50-75%
of their cattle, while the Afar lost more than 50% of theirs, which resulted in a
very low per capita livestock holding.
Lack of adequate policy support
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
32
The prevailing inadequate socio-economic development, the inadequate
support to risk management and the Government's intention to settle the
pastoralists are all reflections of the absence of strong policy support to the
pastoralists.

Recommendations
Risk Management
Objective: establish effective risk management system in pastoral areas. This
shall embody the following points:

Early warning system
To monitor vulnerability of the pastoral population from famine, it is
imperative to provide early warning about impending threats and trigger
action to reduce and manage the threats.

Drought contingency planning (action oriented and shelf document)
Early planning for timely intervention before crises occur is very crucial. The
Woreda Development Committee shall be involved in the required planning.
Planning should focus on drought mitigation with the view to reducing food
insecurity and livelihood vulnerability.

Drought research (Contingency Fund)
The objective is to allocate fund for preparedness or actual emergency
intervention. It can be based on previous action or shelf document.

Utilization of unutilized areas for Irrigation Purposes
It is estimated that in Afar, Somali, Gambella and SNNP (South Omo) Regions
16,000 ha, 27,000 ha, 10,000 ha and more than 2,000 ha of idle land exists, in
that order, which can be used for cultivation of food and cash crops. Therefore,
it is recommended that the pastoralists use these lands for that purpose.

Water harvesting and management
In Afar, Somali, South Omo and Gambella there are 12, 3, 1 and 2 perennial
rivers, respectively. In addition, there are wells and ponds in Borana. Honestly
speaking, we have almost never used these water resources. The utilization of
these resources will alleviate the problems to a great extent.

Livestock marketing
To develop the marketing of the livestock the following conditions should be
fulfilled:
º The laying down of proper organizational structure;
º Initiating savings and credit system;
Conference Report
33
º Establishment of networking and linkage with livestock traders
and meat processing plants; Establishment of micro-finance
institutions in pastoral areas.

Integrate livestock Interventions
Livestock feed, water and health packages should be integrated. Focus shall be
given to livestock emergency food.

Livelihood diversification: Diversification can be carried out within and
outside of the pastoral system.

As population increases, land possession per person declines. It is recorded
that, within the last few years the land holding per person has declined from
9.6 ha to 2.2 ha. Therefore, diversification is not a choice but compulsory.
Diversification within the system can assume the following forms:
º Livestock and livestock by-product market development;
º Fodder production;
º Specialized livestock production (fattening).

Outside the system, diversification can assume the following forms i.e.,
through the development of
º Agro-pastoral system;
º Irrigated agriculture;
º Incense and honey collection;
º Petty trade;
º Handicraft production; and
º Sale of water and other resources.

Comments, Views, Questions and Answers

Comments
Drought is followed by famine in most African countries. Drought is defined
as the absence of water. This has to be changed. Change can be realized if
diversification of livelihood is realized. In this regard, the presenter has
forwarded a comprehensive scheme.

The other factor that hampers pastoral development is the coming up of
political towns. As towns develop from location to location, the grazing land
decreases and this aggravates the poverty of the pastoralists.

"I am a Kerreyou. I came from Fentale Woreda and I speak about my area. We
have been pastoralists since long before the days of Emperor Haile Selassie.
During the regime of Haile Sellassie the foreigners came to our area and
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
34
established the Metahara Sugar Estate. We were evicted from our land. We lost
thousands of hectares of grazing land. Then, a park was established--the
Awash National Park--resulting, again in our eviction. And, then, the volume
of Lake Beseka increased tremendously. No one tried to control it. The lake
again evicted us. We have been attacked from different angles. We are really
marginalized and neglected. When we try to cross the park and reach the
water wells, the park asked us to pay money for crossing our cattle over. We
reported our problems to the Regional Government, but no response. I am here
to hear from you if you have solutions to our problems. I thank you."

Questions
± You have stated that there are about 55,000 ha of unutilized land and
at the same time told us that there is a shortage of land how do you
reconcile this?
± It is believed that it is better to keep intact the pastoral system rather
than introducing settlement. On the other hand, when you discussed
about the potential it sounded as if you were for settlement. Do you
appreciate settlement?

Answers
O Yes, there is really a potentially cultivable, idle land. When I discussed
about the diminishing land, it was by way of comparing the total land
available against the growing population. This does not contradict
with pinpointing the idle land.

O Ecologically we can device the pastoral land into three categories.
These are:
1. pure pastoral areas where there are no perennial rivers;
2. agro-pastoral areas, where there is relatively better
precipitation; and,
3. areas with perennial rivers.

O When I mentioned the idle areas, I was indicating those areas with
perennial rivers. These areas can be used either for crop production or
for development of cash crops, or for both. I, personally, do not have
strong opposition against settlement. I strongly believe that, if we used
these rivers for cultivation and have the people lead a settled life, it
would be good, and it is one of the possibilities, too.





Conference Report
35
VI. Pastoralism and International Instruments, by Melakou Tegegn,
Panos Ethiopia

General
The term "instruments" refers to conventions, treaties, agreements,
declarations, etc. We have used the term expressed as "indigenous" in the
instruments concerning pastoralists. We are concerned with international
instruments at sub-regional, regional, continental and global levels.

Purpose
We use the international instruments to address the plight of marginalized
people in the world. Policy advocacy and lobbying are important to empower
marginalized people.

Pastoralists shall be informed about those international instruments, since
information and knowledge empowers everybody.

The reality
Most African governments sign agreements. Most of them sign the agreements
reluctantly because nobody asks them when they come home. For instance,
most countries have signed the Beijing Platform agreement, which is a
declaration about gender equality, and yet most of them don't care anyway
about gender equality at home. Most governments have no accountability.
Most African governments literally don't know the contents of the agreements
they have signed.

What should be done?
It is now time that civil society groups knew about those international
instruments and made use of them. They should force their governments to
stick to the terms of the conventions they signed. They can do this even to the
extent of bringing cases of violation to international courts. Knowing the
international instruments enhances people's capability.

Poverty is deprivation of capability. Capability implies both social and political
capacity.

We should follow the rights-based approach. No government grants rights
unless it is forced to do so.

Information
Pastoralism is considered as an indigenous concern. It can therefore be
embodied within the world of Indigenous Movements (IM).

Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
36
The Indigenous Movement started in the mid 70s (aborigines in Australia,
India, etc.).

In the aboriginal context, 'aborigines' refers to the first people ever to live in a
given area. Therefore, they must have access to the natural resources and be
endowed with political rights.

At present, the phenomenon of globalization has indigenous people (S. Asia,
India, Philippines, Thailand, etc.). They had been and still are marginalized.
Therefore the movement started in Rio. 30,000 NGO delegates participated in
the world forum, which became a forum for education. It attracted many
indigenous people from S.E Asia, Europe, Africa and the Middle East.

Instruments Developed
As an outcome of the Forum, the following instruments were developed:
• UN Convention 169, established in 1989, 1991: it addresses the
rights of indigenous people to self-determination;
• World Summit (1999); concerns the right of children;
• Agenda 21: the right to development of indigenous people; it
states that the indigenous populations can choose the type of
development to follow;
• African Union (AU); under the AU the "African Commission for
Human Rights" was established and this is a rights-based
approach.

Comments, Views, Questions and Answers

Comments
• The presentation was commended for "giving us" another
strong weapon for the development of our community.
• Knowledge really empowers. We shall use it wisely and
courageously. These instruments will really help us defend
our rights over our resources.
• The presentation was excellent. It would be more useful if the
forum could provide us with extracts of the instruments so
that we would be able to use them at different levels.


©©©©©+´©©©©©

Pastoral Development Strategies/Policies in Ethiopia: A Critical Analysis and Evaluation
37









PASTORAL DEVELOPMENT STRATEGIES / POLICIES IN ETHIOPIA: A
CRITICAL ANALYSIS AND EVALUATION

By Mohammud Abdulahi
Lecturer, Law Faculty, Ethiopian Civil Service College
















Acknowledgment

In the process of writing this paper, many people have assisted me by
providing me with reference materials and ideas. The help I got from them
enabled me to shape and reshape the ideas in the paper. In this regard, then,
my first thanks go to the Honorable MP, Chairperson of Pastoral Affairs
Standing Committee (PASC) in the Federal Parliament and Director of Hope
for the Horn (Local NGO), Ato Abdulkarim Ahmed Guled for providing me
with valuable reference materials and ideas. I also would like to thank
Abdida’ad Ibrahim, Abdi Abdulahi, Tezera Getahun and others who shared
their ideas with me. My regards and thanks to all those who helped me one
way or another.

Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
38
I. Introduction

Ethiopia is now estimated to have more than 65 million people. The pastoral
community are estimated to constitute between 12 and 15% of the population,
occupying more than 60% of the total land area of the country. According to
some studies, 93% of the population in the pastoral areas is engaged in
pastoralism and agro-pastoralism, with the remaining 7% engaged in other
activities (hunting, petty trade, mining, etc.). The lowland pastoral production
system is one of the major production systems in the country, with a major
share of contribution to its economy. According to a study by the World Bank,
the livestock sector in Ethiopia constitutes 16% of the total Gross Domestic
Product (GDP), one-third of agricultural GDP, and 8% of export earnings
(World Bank, 2001). Pastoralists raise the largest size of the national livestock
resource, accounting for more than 28% of the cattle, 26% of the sheep, 66% of
the goats and 100% of the camels.

The highland regions of Ethiopia have climates that vary from semi-humid to
humid and are home to nearly all of the important areas for cultivation and
mixed crop-livestock system. And for this reason, sedentarization-based crop
cultivation is the mainstay of these areas. The pastoral lowlands, by contrast,
are dominated by arid to semi-arid climatic zones and are characterized by
uncertainties of rainfall. These conditions have given pastoralism the essential
characteristic of mobility, which constitutes part of its livelihood system.

But the policy-makers in this country have never recognized the mobility of
the pastoralists as a self-contained system of livelihood. Throughout the
history of development policies and strategies in pastoral areas, the state had
always been committed to settling the pastoralists as sedentary communities.

In the first section of this paper a cursory glance at the historical background of
such an approach has been made. Assessing the various state development
policies and strategies, the paper, in the succeeding sections, attempts to reflect
on the place given to pastoral development in Ethiopia. Finally, based on the
critical comments and analysis, the paper winds up with forwarding some
recommendations.

I. Historical Background of Development Policies and
Strategies in Pastoral Areas

Pastoralism is one of the oldest socio-economic systems in Ethiopia in which
livestock husbandry in open grazing areas represents the major means of
subsistence for the pastoralists. Using the rainfall and temperature regimes, the
Pastoral Development Strategies/Policies in Ethiopia: A Critical Analysis and Evaluation
39
climate of the pastoral lowlands is broadly categorized as arid and semi-arid.
The pastoral lowlands are home to a diverse array of pastoral community who
depend to a high degree on livestock for their sustenance. These livestock, in
turn, depend, nearly exclusively, on native vegetation for forage.

The uncertainties of rainfall and primary production in the rangelands have
promoted livestock-based life style that both allows for and requires the
mobility of the communities. Pastoralists typically rely on milk for food and
also use their animals to generate wealth. Animals are consequently important
not just economically but in terms of social values. Pastoral social systems also
commonly emphasize decentralized leadership and administration that
promotes flexibility in resource use (Coppock, 1994).

The state’s expansion in every direction from the central highlands in Ethiopia,
particularly under Emperor Menelik II and Haile Selassie I, put most of the
pastoral areas under the central control of the Ethiopian state. Since then, the
pastoral lands were virtually considered no man’s land, since the users of the
land were not sedentary. The result was the constitutional and legal
recognition of this assumption during 1950s and 1960s. And since then, the
resource-based approach that marginalized the pastoralists in all aspects of
their life was adopted. Since the early 1950s, the state's attention in Ethiopia
was drawn to the pastoral lowlands and various attempts were made to
promote development in these areas. In this section, therefore, the paper will
assess the historical background of the state policies and strategies towards
developing the pastoral areas.

During the monarchy, particularly since the consolidation of the country’s
unification under Emperor Menelik II and Haile Selassie I, the state generally
did not recognize the pastoral communities, except when it put their lands
under its possession. This policy of denial was clearly reflected, for instance, in
the 1955 Revised Constitution and the 1960 Ethiopian Civil Code. These two
laws made all lands occupied by the pastoralists state property. Thus, under
the 1955 Revised Constitution, it was provided:

“All property not held and possessed in the name of any person . . .
including all land in escheat, and all abandoned properties . . . as well
as all products of the subsoil, all forests and all grazing lands, water
courses, lakes and territorial waters, are state domain.”

From the above-mentioned provision, it is clear that the Constitution
considered the grazing lands as vacant and without owners. Confirming this
constitutional position, the Civil Code, which is still in force, provides under
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
40
Article 1194: “immovable situate in Ethiopia which are vacant and without
master shall be the property of the state.”

Even after the state drew its attention towards development in pastoral areas,
the approach still was resource-based. The development policies and strategies
of the state were designed to change the ‘backward’, 'nomadic' pastoral way of
life to the supposedly more ‘civilized’ and ‘superior’ life style of sedentary
cultivators. The practice at that time had also spoken, even louder, the same
assumption. After the promulgation of the Constitution and the Civil Code,
first, the establishment of large commercial farms and enclosure for game
parks, etc. was extensively undertaken by the state in pastoral areas. Secondly,
there was encroachment by cultivators--both from outside and from within--
whereby they successfully excluded the pastoralists, as the formal laws were in
their favor.

Thirdly, the state has consistently adopted, since then, the resource-centered
approach to pastoral development strategies and policies that totally excluded
the human aspect of the situation. Consequently, the state tried to formulate
and implement pastoral policies and strategies without the involvement of the
people and without any regard for their cultures, economies and institutions
(Hogg 1997).

If we see the rationale behind the laws, policies and strategies of the
government, it was actually the perception about the pastoralists that we find
at the core of it all, which the state has consistently pursued since the
Emperor’s regime. The sources of the perception are two important realities of
the pastoral community in the country. The first one is their mobility, which
does not fit to the predominantly highlander sedentary system, the system of
the social group that dominated the state itself. Thus, mobility had become a
great challenge to the government administration in the area, which was
intended to do things in the way the state administered the sedentarized
highlanders. As a result, the pastoralists were given the nomenclature “Zelan”,
which has a highly negative connotation. It is actually here where the
government's approach and the system of pastoralism part ways, in an
irreconcilable way, becoming just like water and oil.

The second one is their geographical location. As everyone knows, the pastoral
community in Ethiopia live in the peripheral areas that border with the
neighboring countries. This, coupled with the cross-border mobility of the
pastoralists, has added to the widening gap between the state (which was not
on good terms with its neighbors) and the communities. So the cross-border
movement of the pastoralists was considered by the state as a divided loyalty
on the part of the pastoralists. This perception of the situation as a divided
Pastoral Development Strategies/Policies in Ethiopia: A Critical Analysis and Evaluation
41
loyalty contributed a lot mainly to the political marginalization of the
communities, thereby resulting in a hostile relationship between the two.

The same policy and approach had been followed by the Dergue regime. The
past two regimes had a commonly shared feature of highly centralized, top-
bottom state structure that did not allow for community participation in the
formulation and implementation of laws, policies and strategies, which
affected the pastoral community even more in the absence of other
alternatives.

Moreover the global political, and economic situation of the day with its motto
of “modernization” and “tragedy of the commons,” which shared the state's
perception about pastoralism, played a big role in the formulation and
implementation of such policies and strategies for the development of pastoral
areas not only by the state but also by donors and lenders. The consequent
effects of all these are: -

º Marginalization of the pastoral community in all aspects of life;
º Alienation of the communities and encroachment by others upon large
areas of both wet- and dry-season, prime grazing lands;
º Involvement of pastoralists in intensified competitions and conflicts at
the local, regional and national levels, which involved:

1. Access to, use of and tenure right to land and land resources;
2. Land resource management;
3. Increased vulnerability to periodical climatic changes.

The vulnerability of the pastoral community to droughts has reached a serious
stage claiming the lives of both humans and livestock every four or five years.

After the fall of the Dergue regime in 1991, and with the formation of a
transitional government and the adoption of the 1995 Federal Democratic
Republic of Ethiopia (FDRE) Constitution, changes in state structure and policy
have taken place, indicating a clear departure from the traditional state
political system.

II. Pastoral Development Policies and Strategies of the
Government

2.0 Introduction

Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
42
In the previous section we have attempted a cursory glance at the history of
pastoral development policy and strategy approaches until 1991. In this
section, we shall examine briefly what has been done in this regard since 1991.
The change in state structure has resulted in decentralization, as a first step in
the democratization processes. Accordingly, the Charter of the Transitional
Government (TG) was adopted in 1991, paving the way for the present federal
system of government as provided for in the 1995 FDRE Constitution. With
this change in government there have come some changes in the state's
approach towards the pastoral communities. Accordingly, for the first time in
Ethiopian legal history, the Constitution has incorporated various provisions
in the interests of Ethiopian pastoralists. Some of the important issues
provided for under the Constitution are:

The preamble: wherein is articulated the commitment of "the Nations,
Nationalities and Peoples of Ethiopia [including pastoralists]. . . to build a
political community founded on the rule of law, and capable of ensuring a
lasting peace, guaranteeing a democratic order, and advancing [their]
economic and social development."

Article 8: which declares that "sovereignty resides in the Nations, Nationalities,
and Peoples of Ethiopia which the constitution itself is the expression of . . .
[and which] shall be expressed through their elected representatives and direct
participation."

Article 40: which stipulates that "Ethiopian pastoralists have the right to free
land for grazing as well as the right not to be displaced from their own lands."

Article 41: which recognizes the rights of pastoralists "to receive fair prices for
their products that would lead to improvement in their conditions of life"
which also is "the objective that guides the state in the formulation economic,
social and development policies."
Article 50: which is about the granting of power "to the lowest units of the
government to enable the people to participate directly in administration of
such units."

Article 88: wherein is stated that the "government, guided by democratic
principles, shall promote and support the people’s self-rule at all levels, . . .
promote their participation in the formulation and implementation of socio-
economic policies and programs, . . . shall provide special assistance to the
people least advantaged in economic and social development."

This is the position of the Government as articulated in the 1995 Constitution
and which can play a big role in the development of the pastoral community.
Pastoral Development Strategies/Policies in Ethiopia: A Critical Analysis and Evaluation
43

But what does the Government policy look like in terms of achieving
sustainable development for the pastoral community?

Since 1991, the Government has been trying to issue and implement
some development policies, strategies, plans and programs. As has been
attempted to demonstrate in the previous section of the paper, the pastoral
development strategies and polices of the preceding governments of Ethiopia
were ill considered with their resource-centered approach. The major problem
was the perception they had about the pastoral way of life. Now that we have
reached this point, it is logical to ask what the contents of the development
strategies and policies of the government since 1991 are, particularly as they
relate to pastoral development. This section focuses on the position taken by
the Government in its policies and strategies concerning this issue. The section
presents in a summary form some of the issues addressed in its policies,
strategies and programs.

2.1 Agricultural Extension Program

This program was initiated in 1993 and focuses on intensive crop production
packages. The primary objective of the program was to increase the
productivity and production of certain food crops (maize, wheat, teff, and
barley). The pastoral area development issues were totally excluded from the
program. The only step taken later on was the establishment of a pastoral unit
under the Extension Department of the Ministry of Agriculture (MOA) to
coordinate pastoral area development.

2.2 Food Security Strategy

This strategy came into being along with the agricultural extension program. It
was issued late in 1996 and incorporates only a couple of paragraphs on
pastoral issues. After summarizing the economic significance of pastoral
production systems, the strategy describes major problems encountered by the
system, especially during drought years. Some of the major interventions
prescribed by the strategy are:

• Developing an early-warning system that addresses the special
characteristics of pastoral systems;
• Supplemental feeding of livestock, especially of calves, to ensure
decreased calf mortality and enhanced recovery rates;
• Encouraging small-scale cereal plots in pastoral areas in post-
drought years;
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
44
• Establishment of processing plants nearer to sources of supply;
• Improvement of marketing to preserve the purchasing power of
pastoral households during times of stress;
• Encouraging carefully researched diversification in local economic
systems, including introduction of small areas for the production
of forage legumes adapted to arid areas; and
• Encouraging better management of livestock, with a focus on calf-
growth rates, and management of water supplies.

Generally, the Food Security Strategy (FSS) has provided only brief sketch
about food security issues in the pastoral areas. But the Strategy was revised in
the year 2002. Under the revised FSS, the Government has tried to elaborate on
the above-mentioned issues.

2.3 Pastoral Extension Strategy

Early in 1999, the Pastoral Unit of the Ministry of Agriculture (MoA) drafted a
pastoral and agro-pastoral extension strategy. National and regional
workshops were conducted in 2000 to discuss and finalize the draft. The main
thrust of the new pastoral and agro-pastoral extension strategy is “Human-
Centered Development Approach,” where holistic and sector-integrated
methodologies would be applied.

2.4 The Five-Year (2000-2004) Development Plan

This plan is the second plan since 1991 when change of government took place.
The first development plan, which mainly focused on agriculture extension
program, excluded the development of pastoral areas. Now the government
has adopted the 2000-2004 Five Year Development Plan (FYDP), with detailed
polices and strategies. Notable among those policies and strategies are:

• Rural Development Policy and Strategy (RDPS);
• Capacity Building Strategy (CBS);
• Strategy for Democratization (SD).

There is also the Sustainable Development and Poverty Reduction Program
(SDPRP), which attempts to buttress the thrust of the above mentioned policies
and strategies. Some of the points raised in the five-year development plan
with regard to the development of the pastoral areas can be summarized as
follows:

Pastoral Development Strategies/Policies in Ethiopia: A Critical Analysis and Evaluation
45
º The government admits the existence of a gap in its knowledge of
pastoral area development;
º The plan envisages to “strengthen agricultural development activities
in pastoral areas to raise standard of living”;
º Strengthen foreign exchange earning; and
º Alleviate nomadic livelihood step by step.

To achieve this, the plan recommends the following interventions:

× Natural resources conservation;
× Introduction of new varieties of grasses and vegetables;
× Provision of water and introduction of livestock extension program;
× Development of markets for dairy products, etc.

As part of “alleviating the nomadic life style,” the plan recommends
“sustainable settlement” with the introduction of small-scale irrigation. Yet the
recommendations and suggestions provided in the plan are too general and
brief. The details about pastoral area development are provided under the
“Rural Development Policies and Strategies, which are summarized below:

2.4.1 Rural Development Policies and Strategies (RDPS)

This document contains the policies and strategies of the government for rural
development. As usual, in the document, a significant portion of development
policies and strategies has focused on crop cultivation. But, for the first time, it
provides some issues about pastoral development. As reflected in a subsection
of the document about pastoral development, there are two aspects of the
policy and strategy of the government, i.e. short- and medium-term and long-
term.

The short- and medium-term strategies focus on the pastoral system, which is
based on mobility. In this part, RDPS points to the fact that the pastoralists
obtain their livelihood from traditional livestock production based on mobility.
Therefore, according to RDPS, to ensure food security and sustainable
development any endeavor must start from the agricultural system upon
which the life of the people is based. To be more specific, it states: “Since the
livelihood of the people is based on pastoralism, our development endeavor
and activities must be based on it [pastoralism]” (RDPS, pp. 138).

The RDPS also points to the fact that there is imbalance between the provisions
of water and pasture during the dry season, and that this needs to be
integrated. This is considered as the basic means to improve livestock
development in the area and prevent natural resource degradation. Therefore,
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
46
according to RDPS, the first priority that requires due attention, and without
which “livestock development becomes unthinkable,” is ensuring water
supply in different selected areas. In this regard, the policy also recommends
rangeland management and conservation based on the traditional
management system. To this end, a wide range of activities must be
undertaken in cooperation with pastoral clan leaders and elected
representatives.

Further, the RDPS recognize that pastoralists have a wide range of
traditionally developed knowledge about livestock husbandry. In this regard,
it states:

“Without recognizing and basing our effort on this knowledge,
attempting to improve livestock husbandry in this area cannot be
useful and achievable” (RDPS pp. 140).

Therefore, with the view to achieving this, the RDPS has provided the
following important recommendations:

⇔ Preparing and providing to the people a package that can strengthen
the positive side of their knowledge of livestock husbandry;
⇔ Training extension workers and provision of extension services that
focus on the indigenous knowledge of the pastoralists;
⇔ System of veterinary services and livestock development extension
services which are in line with the pastoralists' mobility;
⇔ Creating an efficient livestock marketing system that can make the
pastoral system a market-oriented one.

Moreover, the RDPS mentions the possibility of using the opportunity to
undertake certain agricultural activities at those times when pastoralist
families have settled in one area for several months. In this regard, it states the
importance of doing one's best to make them stay in such areas longer (RDPS
pp 142). Generally, these are the major issues provided in the short- and
medium-term pastoral development policies and strategies.

When we come to the long-term aspect of the RDPS, it is provided that in the
long run, the strategy is aimed at sedentarization based on development of
irrigation. In this respect, the RDPS involves not only change in place, but also
change in the way of life. In other words, unlike for the highlanders, settlement
in pastoral areas is a question of changing people, whose life has long been
rooted in pastoralism, into cultivators who have to learn the ways of
sedentarization (RDPS, pp.145). Therefore, the RDPS envisages the preparation
and implementation of settlement programs that focus on two main issues:
Pastoral Development Strategies/Policies in Ethiopia: A Critical Analysis and Evaluation
47

• Extensive and basic training on settled farming system to be given
to the pastoralists; and
• Undertaking the settlement activities step-by-step.

The program envisaged by the RDPS is not only about settling those who
consent, but also about convincing whole communities to settle (RDPS, pp.
145). Thus, it is stated that the settlement of the whole pastoral community
through a long-term process must be underlined as a policy and strategy
approach (RDPS pp 146). It is emphasized that, though it takes a long time,
settlement is a must in order to bring about “accelerated and sustainable
development” aimed at improving the livelihood of the pastoralists. Therefore,
according to the RDPS, while focusing on the activities that are provided for in
the short- and medium-term strategies, activities of settlement must be
undertaken at the same time (pp 147).

2.4.2 Poverty Reduction Strategy

The poverty reduction strategy is one of the government strategies on tackling
poverty, which was issued in late 2000 as an Interim Poverty Reduction
Strategy Paper (I-PRSP). It was open to public discussion and consultation
until mid-2002 for the subsequent preparation of the full PRSP, which is
conditional for debt relief and concessional loan. The I-PRSP illustrates the
persistent knowledge gap in pastoral areas. It foresees ‘improving the welfare
of the pastoral people by increasing productivity and minimizing risks
through infrastructure development, improved market access and other
support services.’ During the discussions and deliberations on the I-PRSP, the
issue of minimal coverage of the pastoral area intervention in the Paper was
raised and the government has promised to revisit the matter. The final PRSP
is not issued as a separate document. Rather it is absorbed into the
government’s program named Sustainable Development and Poverty
Reduction Program (SDPRP). This document was issued by the government in
July 2002 and submitted to the World Bank and the International Monetary
Fund (IMF) as a final PRSP.

But the position of the government, even after all these processes have already
been reflected and consolidated in SDPRP, is not clear. The SDPRP, giving (as
usual) a lip service to the issue of development in this area, recognizes the fact
that there is lack of clarity of vision and strategy for pastoral development. It
also recognizes the donor-driven unsustainable programs and projects; the
inadequate community consultation and participation in the design and
implementation of projects; the frequent and destructive conflicts and tribal
disputes; poor governance and administrative structure, etc. as the major
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
48
socio-economic constraints in pastoral development (SDPRP-Ethiopia, 2002).
Therefore, the strategies adopted by the government for pastoral development
are:

× Sedentarization of mobile pastoralists on voluntary basis;
× Consolidation and stabilization of those who are already settled or
semi-settled through improved water supply, pasture and social
services;
× Careful selection of viable and reliable river courses for future
sedentarization based on irrigation and linking these places through
roads and other communication lines; and
× Providing mobile social services, including health and education,
holistically for those that continue to be mobile.

2.4.3 Other Policies and Strategies

There are also policies and strategies other than RDPS and PRSP, such as
strategy of democratization and capacity building strategy. The strategy for
democratization deals with the means and mechanism to achieve
democratization in the country. The analysis about democracy and its
importance in this strategy is based on the Constitution of the country. It is
accordingly said that absence of peace, good governance and policy are the
major causes for poverty in Ethiopia (Strategy for Democratization pp.6).
Consequently, the strategy states that the country has reached a stage where
more than 10 million people face famine in some of the drought periods. The
strategy also states that, where there is no democracy and good governance,
there cannot be development. They create the basic pre-conditions to ensure
development “by drying up the sources of war and conflict.” Therefore, it is
stated:

Democracy and good governance bring about lasting peace through protection
of individual and group rights. Lasting peace within a society is key to get out
of the vicious cycle of poverty.

With the view to achieving this, the strategy envisages to:

× Bring about good governance
× Ensure the participation of the people in formulation and
implementation of policies, strategies and programmes.
× Further decentralization of power to low levels of administration, etc.

The other important strategy is Capacity Building Strategy (CBS). This strategy
also recognizes the inseparable nature of issues of capacity building and
Pastoral Development Strategies/Policies in Ethiopia: A Critical Analysis and Evaluation
49
development. If further recognizes that capacity building is the basic means to
achieve development and states: “In the absence of capacity building, it is
impossible to achieve development.”

Actually, both strategies mentioned above, though dealing with general
national issues, have very much relevance to achieving a sustainable
development in pastoral areas.

III. The Policy and Strategy Practices and the Impact of
Development Operations in Pastoral Areas

In the previous section, we have tried to assess the various policies and
strategies of the Government that articulate its position on pastoral area
development. In this section we shall discuss some issues of state policies and
strategies as they actually apply to the development of pastoral areas. Attempt
is also made in this section to assess the NGOs approach and its impacts.

3.1 Some Issues of State Policies and Strategies on Pastoral
Development

In all the policies, strategies and programs the attention given to pastoral area
development is quite minimal. It actually reflects the fact that pastoral
production systems have traditionally been given little or no attention. The
pastoral production systems have always been given the back seat in state
agendas.

In the early 1990s, pastoral area development issues were almost totally
excluded from state programs, policies and strategies. That is why pastoral
areas were excluded from the extension program and strategies. In 1990s, what
the government did in relation to pastoral areas was the establishment of the
understaffed and under-equipped “Pastoral Unit” in the Extension
Department of the MoA. It was only during early 2000 that working on the
preparation of pastoral extension program occurred to the government, a
program that still awaits so see the light of day.

The attempt made under the Food Security Strategy (FSS) sheds some lights
with regard to issues of intervention. But it does not emanate from careful
analysis of the lessons of the past and understanding of the realities in pastoral
areas. It simply reflects the conventional desktop prescription of solutions,
without considering the needs of the pastoralists. Furthermore, the strategy
seems to consider all pastoral production systems as uniform, when, in fact,
their problems and situations are diverse and require different approaches.
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
50
The revision made to this strategy in 2002 has tried to elaborate on the pastoral
issues and rectify (somehow) its earlier defects, but not adequately.

Both the coverage and depth given to pastoral area development in the Five
Year (2000-2004) Plan is also minimal. The validity of some suggestions made
in the document are questionable, particularly in their emphasis on
sedentarization. The Ethiopian pastoralists are characterized by different socio-
economic systems, which are confronted with different development problems.
The plan lacks detailed analysis and makes no distinction between the varying
realities of the Ethiopian pastoralists. Then there are the governance and
capacity building issues, which are the chronic problems and bottlenecks to
development in the areas. Now let us look at some of the basic issues related to
government policies and strategies.

Socio-economic issues
The detailed analysis in the different government policy and strategy
documents reflects the confusing and contradicting positions of the
government's policy approach. This can be illustrated as follows:
¤ The government has recognized in almost all of its policy documents
that there is persistent knowledge gap on pastoral area development.
(See FYDP, RDPS, I-PRSP, SDPRP).
¤ On the other hand, the government is so sure that settlement is the
only lasting solution for the pastoralists.

Also look at the following statements taken from the RDPS:

º “Since the livelihood of the people is based on pastoralism, our
development endeavor and activities must be based on pastoralism”
(p. 138).

º “In these areas, accelerated and sustainable development can be
achieved only when the people are made to settle (pp 143) . . . Settling
the whole pastoral people through [a long-term] process must be
underlined” (p. 146).

The question now is: how are we going to reconcile these two positions at two
opposite poles? There are various dilemmas and confusions. The above-cited
statements are only few of the examples taken from the RDPS. On the one
hand, basing pastoral development strategies on pastoralism is envisaged,
while, on the other hand, settlement is underlined as a lasting solution. While
natural resource management and animal husbandry based on the tradition of
pastoralism is forwarded, settling the whole pastoral people is emphasized at
the same time (all in the same document). This is a paradox that makes it
Pastoral Development Strategies/Policies in Ethiopia: A Critical Analysis and Evaluation
51
difficult to clearly understand the position of the government’s policies and
strategies with regard to pastoral area development as far as the socio-
economic issues are concerned.

Governance issues
The UN Secretary General, Kofi Annan, once said: “Good governance is
perhaps the single most important factor in eradicating poverty and promoting
development” (Human Development Report, UNDP 2002).

It is now firmly recognized all around the world that governance very much
matters in development issues. Institutions, rules and political processes play a
big role in terms of whether or not development can be achieved. That is why
the Secretary General stressed the issues of good governance in promoting
development. In principle, good governance mainly denotes:
Þ People’s right to have a say in decisions that affects their lives;
Þ Accountability of decision-makers to the people;
Þ Inclusive and fair rules; institutions and practices governing social
interactions;
Þ Responsiveness of economic and social policies to people's needs and
aspirations;
Þ Economic and social policies as aimed at eradicating poverty and
expanding the choices that all people have in their lives.

In Ethiopia, good governance has never existed in the conventional traditions
of the state. It is only a recent phenomenon. The FDRE Constitution prescribes
a constitutional order based on good governance. Declaring sovereignty as
something vested in the people, the Constitution states that such sovereignty is
expressed through elected representatives and direct participation of the
people. As a corollary to this basic principle, the Constitution further provides
that the conduct of the government be transparent; that the government and its
officials be accountable to the people; that the people actively participate in the
formulation and implementation of laws, policies, and strategies; that
governmental power be devolved to its lowest level of administration, etc.

The Constitution envisages all these with the view to ensuring good
governance in the country. In line with this constitutional position, the
government issued the strategy of democratization, which was mentioned in
the second section of this paper.

Moreover, as a clear departure from the traditional unitary state structure, the
FDRE constitution has declared under Article 1 that the state structure is
Federal. This clearly devolves power to the nine regional states and their
lowest levels of administration. Aimed at ensuring good governance at all
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
52
levels, this requirement of devolving power to the lowest level enables the
people to directly participate in the administration of their lives. This should
be done because people's direct participation is one way of expressing their
sovereignty provided for under Article 8 of the Constitution. But the practical
situation in pastoral areas is quite to the opposite.

Let us look at some of the concrete situations related to issues of governance in
the pastoral areas of Ethiopia. History tells us that the Ethiopian pastoralists
have never had the chance to realize their full potential, not only due to
inappropriate development policies and strategies but also because of lack of
good governance. At present, too, one of the chronic problems in this area is
lack of good governance. While decentralization, as an element of good
governance, requires more a ‘bottom-up’ approach, the institutional structures
of the government in the pastoral areas are, in most cases, based on a “top-
down” approach (Yohannes G/Michael, 2002). In most pastoral areas,
devolvement of power to the lower levels of woredas and kebeles has yet to
materialize on the ground. There are situations where there is no election held
at the woreda level at all until recently. The power is concentrated at regional
and zonal levels.

Wherever power is centralized, the rule of law, accountability and
transparency are hard to come by. Transparency and accountability can bring
about coordination among various institutions in their efforts towards the
development of pastoral areas. In most pastoral areas, however, it seems these
two important things are in their rudimentary stage, at best. Let alone among
bureaus and institutions, transparency even in departments within the same
bureau is very poor in the pastoral areas. Absence of coordination,
transparency and accountability can also result in being caught in the trap of a
top-down approach, duplication of efforts and creation of confusion. It is said
that, above all, pastoralism (which is based on spatial and temporal variability)
is very sensitive to ad hoc planning and implementation. In the absence of
coordination and transparency, one can say that it is unthinkable to see the
integrated-policy-and-strategy approach on the ground.

The other big problem related to good governance is the frequent structural
changes made, including the personnel in the structures. The instability in
structure has a lot of negative impacts: it creates instability among the experts;
it results in misuse of the scarce resources and loss of valuable data. Moreover,
the instability causes absence of enabling working environment for the existing
skilled manpower. Without a bureaucracy that operates smoothly, any
development strategy, however well intentioned it may be, is doomed to fail.

Training and capacity building issues
Pastoral Development Strategies/Policies in Ethiopia: A Critical Analysis and Evaluation
53
The capacity building strategy of the country tries to explain the relationship
between capacity building and development. As it has been indicated in the
strategy, it is true that trained and skilled manpower is one of the basic means
to achieve development. Particularly in pastoral areas, trained persons
working at the grassroots level play important role in development. They are
agents of changes and become a bridge between the community and the
policy-makers and other professionals. With this end in view, there are trained
Development Agents (DAs) working at the grassroots level with the pastoral
community. But many field observations and discussions with DAs reveal that
their attitude to any indigenous practices is completely negative (Yohannes
G/Michael, 2002). They consider the indigenous practices as “unscientific,
backward and a bottleneck [in the effort] to eradicate poverty.”

This is a clear reflection of the training they had taken at the training centers.
They are trained for nine months about modern agricultural systems,
including modern livestock husbandry, modern natural resources conservation
technologies, and production intensification knowledge based on packages of
improved seeds, line planting, application of fertilizers, etc. This in not, in
principle, very different from the highland model, implying that the training
courses for DAs missed on the element of sustainability. Therefore, it seems
that the training and capacity building approach is geared towards the
application of modern technologies, ignoring the lessons from the same kind of
intervention in the past. The call of the day is that of getting rid of the
bottlenecks that resulted in many undesirable outcomes that increased the
vulnerability of the pastoralists. This is actually one of the basic requirements
for achieving a sustainable pastoral development

Conflict issues
Generally, Ethiopia is well known for the protracted wars and conflicts, which
have mainly contributed to the abject poverty the Ethiopian people are
compelled to live in. But war and protracted conflicts affect the pastoralists
more than anyone else in this country. The major war fought between Somalia
and Ethiopia in the mid-1970s, for instance, led to an exodus of Ethiopian
Somali pastoralists to Somalia where they gave up their normal life and live in
camps as refugees for almost two decades. The dramatic collapse of the
government in Somalia in 1991, due to civil war, in turn, forced millions of
Somali refugees and Ethiopian returnees to Ethiopia to escape the effects of the
war. Both were camped in the southeastern pastoral areas of Ethiopia. This
havoc has, no doubt, disturbed the whole socio-economic situation of the
Ethiopian pastoralists. The countless destitute and dropouts from the system
remaining in urban slums and settlement centers are a clear indication of the
impact of instability and conflicts in pastoral areas. What is more unfortunate
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
54
is the continuation and intensification of problems of violent conflicts in the
pastoral areas of Ethiopia.

Historically, the major source of conflicts in pastoral areas has been the issue of
access to and use of natural resources (water and pasture). Others were related
to livestock raiding among various clans, etc. The frequency of the conflicts
was very low and with minimum damage due to the use of traditional
weapons. Moreover, there were effective traditional ways of resolving the
conflicts through the mediation of powerful clan elders/leaders.

The recent conflicts differ from earlier ones in their type, form, frequency,
intensity, causes actors involved, and technology employed (Getachew Kassa,
2003). Whereas the previous conflicts in pastoral areas involved mainly the use
of traditional weapons, the conflicts nowadays involve the use of highly
sophisticated weapons. Unlike the previous ones, now there is an increased
involvement of politicians, government officials and other forces (Getachew K,
Ibid.).

The role of the government, which sometimes fuels the conflicts and at others
acts only as a fire brigade, exacerbates the situation, thereby aggravating the
plights of the pastoral community. Therefore, prevention and resolution of
conflicts should have been on the top of the pastoral development agenda. But
as usual, it is given the back seat in the government policies. Absence of a
clearly formulated conflict prevention and resolution policy is a clear reflection
of this reality. It is unthinkable to achieve a sustainable development in
pastoral areas unless due attention is given to issues of conflict in policies and
strategies.

NGO Approaches
The NGOs working in pastoral areas are between 40 and 45 in number
(Yohannes G/Michael, 2002). Most of them are concentrated around the
Regional capitals. They are engaged both in emergency and development
activities. Water development is among the major development activities
undertaken by more than half of the NGOs working in pastoral areas. Next to
water development is education--both formal and informal--and human and
animal health. The number of NGOs engaged in environmental protection and
natural resource conservation is minimal. It is actually one of the important
development areas neglected not only by the government but also by NGOs
working in the pastoral areas of Ethiopia. Another issue, which is a
prerequisite for pastoral development but neglected by NGOs, is conflict
resolution. Though it has delicate political implications, it is an important issue
for any development endeavor in pastoral areas.

Pastoral Development Strategies/Policies in Ethiopia: A Critical Analysis and Evaluation
55
In all the above-mentioned development activities, the NGOs are
predominantly involved in the sedentarization process. Most of them do not
differ in their approach from the Government towards the development of
pastoralists. Only few NGOs have incorporated the mobility component in
their development activities. Therefore, NGOs generally do not appropriately
follow the principle of sustainability in their development endeavors.

This is not without reason. In most cases, it is the donors’ policy of seeking
immediate, tangible results that force the NGOs to focus on short-term results.
Accordingly, they want to show tangible results within a given project's life
span to win the hearts of donors. In fact, sustainability is a process that
requires a pretty much longer time than just a given project's life span.

This is the driving motive of their activities, as they are highly dependent on
external donors. The ecosystem in the pastoral areas being very delicate and
fragile, many undesirable outcomes have been observed with such approaches.
The unplanned water resource development sites are, for instance, becoming
centers of settlement, environmental degradation and sources of conflict
(Yohannes G/Michael, 2002).

Moreover, some NGOs do not seem to have any phase-out strategy. They don’t
have clear strategies that could enable them to empower both the community
and the government institutions to overtake the activities at the end of their
projects. This aspect is particularly important in terms of achieving
sustainability in pastoral development. Generally, the NGOs are working in
the pastoral areas in a relatively closer interaction with the people compared
with the Government. It is also encouraging that some of them are now
moving towards an approach based on mobility. But a lot must be done to
change the focus on short-term results, which are driven by the donor criteria.
Furthermore, time calls for a sustainable pastoral development through the
coordinated efforts of the Government, the NGOs, the communities and the
donors.

IV. The Positive Elements of Government Policy and
Strategy Approach

In spite of the limitations in its policies and strategies, one cannot deny the fact
that the present regime has taken some important, positive measures in the
interests of the pastoral community. Since the late 1990s, some efforts have
been made to reflect (in policies and strategies) the issues of pastoral
development. In this regard, so many points can be raised, but the following
suffice as examples of the major measures taken.

Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
56
Constitutional Recognition: Past Ethiopian constitutional and legal history is
known for its denial of the pastoral community even as citizens of this country.
One can easily see the 1955 Revised Constitution to understand this denial. But
for the first time in Ethiopia legal history, pastoralists' right "to free land for
grazing and the right not to be displaced from their own lands," have been
duly recognized and guaranteed by the 1995 FDRE Constitution. Notable
among other issues that the constitution provides for are sovereignty of the
people; right to self-determination, which includes self-administration; power
to be devolved to the grassroots level; and the right to sustainable
development.

Policy and Strategy Reforms: In the past (including the early period of this
regime) government’s policy documents did not normally include pastoral
issues. The recent efforts made (though minimal and sometimes conflicting) by
the policy-makers to include at least a paragraph or a section in those
documents reflects the departure from past approaches. The issues that are
included, for instance, by the RDPS in its short-term strategy can be
mentioned. Moreover, most of those documents that have committed
themselves to a human-centered approach are also a clear departure from the
past resource-based approach.

Institutional Reform: As far as institutional reform is concerned, some positive
measures have been taken, at least at the top level. Notable among these are
the establishment of Pastoral Affairs Standing Committee (PASC) in the
Federal Parliament; the Federal Inter-ministerial Board with technical
committees; and the Pastoral Affairs Bureaus at the levels of both the Federal
and the Regional States.

All these are good measures on the part of the present regime, something that
have not been even thought about by the previous two regimes.
V. The Implicit Policy of Silence and Denial: Important
Remarks

In the lowlands of Ethiopia, pastoralism is the mode of production best suited
to an arid and unstable environment. As a result, instead of crop production,
livestock development has the potential to improve the welfare of many poor
rural families and to contribute significantly to the national economy. But the
solution for the problem of poverty in pastoral areas should not be just
livestock development. Pastoralist households also suffer from poor access to
social and economic services. In the past, pastoral area development had
received almost no attention from policy-makers, and pastoralists continue to
be marginalized economically, socially and politically. This has forced the
pastoralists to live in abject poverty, resulting in food insecurity and conflicts.
Pastoral Development Strategies/Policies in Ethiopia: A Critical Analysis and Evaluation
57
In most cases the plights of the pastoralists are the result of the express and
implicit policy of silence and denial since that had been going on since the
1950s.

Of course, with the change of regime in 1991, some efforts have been made
(since the late 1990s in particular) to reflect, in policies and strategies, the
concerns of pastoral development. However, most of these efforts have
materialized only very recently (since 2000) when the plight of the pastoralists
had reached a stage that threatened the collapse of the whole pastoral
community. What is more unfortunate even at this very stage is the fact that
government policies and strategies on pastoral development are full of
dilemma confusion and wrong assumptions. The core point here is not just
about what the government’s perception of pastoral development is; rather, it
is about whether it (the government) has broken away from a myth of
development that does not recognize pastoralism as a way of life as viable as
crop cultivation, and one that has forced the pastoralists to settle.

The emphasis given to sedentarization in the current government policies and
strategies shows that there is no change in perception about the pastoral way
of life. Of course, the government has underscored the fact that the settlement
is to be made on the basis of consent and convincing the pastoralists, not by
coercion. But one should bear in mind that coercion is not always express and
direct. It can also be implicit and indirect, which has (in my opinion) already
been reflected in the policies, strategies, and programs for pastoral
development.

The policy documents of the government also recognize that there is persistent
knowledge gap in the area of pastoral development. The major problem for
this (according to the government) is lack of researches and studies on the
pastoral areas. But is there really a knowledge gap that prevents the
government to come up with appropriate and clear policy and strategy? Of
course, one cannot compare the available research and studies on crop
cultivation with those on pastoralism. Nevertheless, there are lots of research
and studies on the pastoral way of life that can help the government to come
up with a clear pastoral development policy. The book of Coppock (1994),
which was published by International Livestock Center for Africa (ILCA), with
syntheses of pastoral research, development, and change, can be mentioned
here as one good example.

Moreover, given the chronic capacity and institutional limitations of
governments in pastoral areas and the absence of good governance, achieving
sustainable pastoral development is almost next to impossible. Absence of a
clearly formulated conflict policy is another serious setback for sustainable
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
58
pastoral development. Good governance and stability constitute a matter of
respect for human dignity, in terms both of individuals and groups. Respect
for human dignity implies commitment to creating conditions under which the
people can develop a sense of security. True dignity comes with assurance of
one’s ability to rise to meet the challenges of the human condition. Such
assurance is unlikely to be fostered in people that have to live with the threat
of violence, injustice, bad governance and instability. The government is yet to
show its fullest commitment to resolving these problems. It is time to change
such policy of silence and denial and give substance to any such commitment.

As for the NGOs, though they undertake important development activities,
there are a lot of issues to be considered in order to achieve sustainability in
their efforts toward pastoral development. In the absence of long-term
strategies, coordination, cooperation and linkage with each other, it is
unthinkable to achieve sustainable pastoral development. Lack of these factors
is the major problem in the pastoral development strategy of NGOs. Some
NGOs have already paved the way in the right direction in basing their
services on mobility, an example to be emulated by others.

VI. Recommendations

From the discussion and analysis made in the body of the paper, it is not
difficult to conclude that we are still far from achieving sustainable pastoral
development. Within the context of the present policy, strategy, practices and
approach, sustainable improved livelihood for pastoralists will just remain a
dream. Therefore, the following measures are recommended:

⇔ It is important to make sure that some basic issues, which are provided
for in the FDRE Constitution, are adequately addressed. Issues such as
direct democratic participation, good governance, devolution of power
to the lower levels of administration, and right to free grazing land
and not to be displaced against their will, etc. generally remain on
paper. Particularly, Article 40(5) is well intentioned by the makers of
the Constitution by way of doing justice to the pastoral community in
this country. It is one means of rectifying the historical injustice
suffered by the communities, as reflected in the Preamble. However,
though it has now been almost a decade since the adoption of the
Constitution, the implementation laws have not yet seen the light of
day. As “justice delayed is justice denied,” it is the responsibility of the
Government to make sure that justice is not denied to the pastoralists
through delay.

Pastoral Development Strategies/Policies in Ethiopia: A Critical Analysis and Evaluation
59
⇔ It important to note that pastoral development is a long and time-
consuming process. If we have to work for sustainable pastoral
development, it is important to rethink the persisting fire-brigade
approach of emergency intervention, which does more harm than
good.

⇔ It is now beyond any controversy that coordination and collaboration
between government, traditional institutions and NGOs, with
decentralized decision-making down to the grassroots level, is key to
achieving sustainable development. Therefore, with the view to
achieving this, it is important to do the following:

1. Take measures to change the top-down approach prevalent in
pastoral areas and improve good governance;
2. Establish an autonomous office (not just departments or teams
in various Ministries) at the Federal level, which is devoted
solely to addressing pastoral issues;
3. Allow more space for community decision-making;
4. Establish partnership in the efforts to achieve sustainable
pastoral development; and
5. Make sure that it is the interveners (Government, NGOs and
others) that participate in the pastoralists' own projects and
not the pastoralists in the projects of interest to the interveners.

⇔ The pastoral production system succeeds best when there is no
limitation on mobility to allow access to grazing and water. The past
interventions on settlement must be the best sources from which to
draw lessons about how they alienated the people, undermined their
culture and seriously destroyed their environment. Therefore, the
policies and strategies for the development of pastoral areas should
assist pastoralists on the basis of mobility, while at the same time
helping those that demoted out of the system due to natural and/or
man-made calamities to adjust to alternative life style. It is not
appropriate to consider such dropouts and the destitute that remain in
urban slums and feeding centers spontaneous settlers, thereby
assuming the intention on the part of the pastoralists to change their
system to sedentarization.

⇔ For the new holistic and community-based, participatory approaches
recommended in various policies and strategies to work, it is
important if policy-makers, staff of government agencies, NGOs and
donors alike underwent training in such approaches. For policy-
makers and donors, more field visits could help to listen to the people
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
60
more as to how they manage the pastoral production system. This also
helps them to understand why some of the present-day policies and
strategies are so damaging to pastoralists and their resource base.

⇔ One of the major obstacles to sustainable pastoral development that
exacerbates the plights of the pastoral people is conflict in its various
forms. Changing its dimensions, scopes, intensity and frequency,
conflict is seriously affecting the pastoralists. Therefore, the
government must give due attention to the pastoral conflict situations
and formulate a clear policy and strategy on conflict prevention and
resolution.

⇔ Generally, the mention made in policies and strategies by the
Government of the importance of recognizing the traditional system of
the pastoralists is encouraging. But such recognition will not create a
lasting opportunity for the pastoral communities unless it is based on
full respect for their systems, traditional authorities, and institutions. If
the traditional system is considered just as an instrument for the
attainment of the pre-set goals of the state, any development effort in
such context will be more of a failure than a success. Moreover, as it
has been repeatedly said that actions speak lauder than words, it is not
enough just to have certain institutional arrangements at the Federal
level to free the pastoralists of their plight. The later and slower the
action, the more will the plight of the pastoralists reach an irreversible
stage.






References

A.G. Abdulkarim (MP). "Critical Policy Constraints for Improving Pastoral
Welfare in Ethiopia: What Should be Done?" Pastoralist Affairs Standing
Committee of Federal Parliament, 2003.

Africa Regional Office AFTR 2. Pastoral Community Development Project Ethiopia,
Project Appraisal Document, 2002.

A. Mohammud. "Pastoralism, Development, and Environmental Protection in
Ethiopia and the Horn of Africa: Some Legal and Policy Issues." To be
published in Environmental Modeling Journal. Switzerland.
Pastoral Development Strategies/Policies in Ethiopia: A Critical Analysis and Evaluation
61

"An Overview of Government Policy Interventions in Pastoral Areas:
Achievements and Constraints and Prospects, National Conference on pastoral
Development." Pastoralist Forum Ethiopia, 2000.

Civil Code of the Empire of Ethiopia, Proclamation No. 165 of 1960

Coppock D.L. 1994. The Borana Plateau of Southern Ethiopia: Synthesis of pastoral
research, development and change, 1980-91. ILCA, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.

Ethiopia: Sustainable Development and Poverty Reduction Program, MoFED July
2002. Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.

FARM-Africa. "The Mobile Outreach Approach: Best practices from FARM-
Africa’s Pastoralist Development Project in Kenya, 2002."

The Second Ethiopian Five-Year Plan (2000 – 2004) (page 50)

G.M. Ayele. "The Good Practices in Pastoral Development." National
Conferences on Pastoral Development in Ethiopia, Pastoralist Forum Ethiopia,
2000.

G.M. Yohannes. "Natural Resource Management in the Pastoral Areas of
Ethiopia." (Unpublished 2002).

Getachew Kassa, “Conflict Prevention, Management and Resolution in Pastoral
Areas of Ethiopia: An Overview of the South Omo Area Pastoral Conflicts”,
Development Policy Management Forum (DPMF) 2003.

Hans-Werner Wabnitz. "Mauritania’s Code Pastoral: Revival of Traditional
Nomad’s rights to Common Property Resources." Albert-Ludwig University,
1999.

Human Development Report, UNDP 2002

Jama Sugule AND R. Walker. Changing Pastoralism in the Ethiopian Somali
National Regional State (Region 5). SERP UNDP – EUE, 1998.

L. Fisher. "There are Eighty Thousand Internally Displaced Persons in Somali
Region: What Needs to be Done?" UNDP – EUE, 2001 (Unpublished)

The World Bank. Pastoral Area Development in Ethiopia: Issues Paper and Project
Proposal, 2001.
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
62

The 1995 Constitution of the Federal Democratic Republic of Ethiopia

The FDRE Rural Development Policies and Strategies, 2002. Addis Ababa,
Ethiopia.


©©©©©+´©©©©©












Pastoralism and Accumulation
63















PASTORALISM AND ACCUMULATION

By Melakou Tegegn
Director, Panos Ethiopia


















The mere fact that Ethiopia gets hit by famine every time drought occurs
indicates the precarious nature of our rural economy and rural life as a
whole. This is only due to the fact that the great majority of the rural
population still relies on what nature can provide, and on rain in
particular. The pastoral way of life has its own coping mechanisms in times
of drought, a mechanism that is engrained in its knowledge system.
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
64

However, this indigenous mechanism has been disrupted and
discontinued by the forces of ‘modernity’ that pass in the name of
development. The government, as a form of a ‘modern’ institution of
governance, intervened and replaced the traditional form of governance
only to disrupt its coping mechanism that we described above, without
being able to replace it with any viable alternative. This has left the pastoral
community in peril. No wonder, then, pastoralists are hit by food
insecurity, and even famine, every time drought occurs.

Being exposed to periodic famines, Ethiopia has been turned into a beggar
nation for decades now. The lesson to be drawn from this decade-long
experience of response to famine disasters can be summed up as follows:
how not to end the cycle of famine. When a famine crisis occurs regularly,
making food insecurity a structural problem of the country, the response
must also be structural and a long-term one. It is in this light that this paper
attempts to address the problems of food security and famine in pastoral
societies. The alternative can only be structural and long-term.

Ethiopia’s agriculture can emerge out of the perpetual crisis that it got itself
into only through a development strategy that addresses the immediate
problems of rural Ethiopia, in conjunction with a strategy that espouses to
bring rural development in the long-term. Herein lies the question of
capital accumulation in the rural setting, both in the peasant world as well
as in that of the pastoralists. This paper attempts to make a modest
contribution towards postulating a strategy of capital accumulation in the
pastoral setting that can result in the realization of pastoral development.
However, an unambiguous position statement is in order here. I am no
supporter of private ownership, nor do I ever think that private ownership
of the means of production, or capitalism in general, is ever the solution to
problems of poverty and under-development. On the contrary,
globalization, as a special phase in the expansion of monopoly capital, with
all its peculiar features that make it distinct from the ordinary monopoly
capital that we are familiar with, is, in actual fact, the main perpetrator of
poverty the world over. However, in the specific historical conditions that
some traditional societies find themselves in, and where division of labor
has not made any headway and has become a fetter to the diversification of
the means of livelihood, thereby perpetuating poverty and under-
development, accumulation, and primitive accumulation in particular, can
play a galvanizing role towards reversing poverty and contributing to the
process of development.

A. Accumulation through the pastoral livestock production
Pastoralism and Accumulation
65
system

What makes the discussion on pastoralism, pastoral development and
development strategy thereof difficult is the fact that it constitutes a ‘new’
terrain in development discourse. The discussion on pastoral accumulation
is even more so because it is unheard of. That by itself warrants resistance,
as the mainstream development discourse has always been misinformed
by the dominant discourse on development. It is simply not in the books.
Neither Adam Smith nor the contemporary champions of neo-liberal
economics have ever written about it. It is not in the holy books of classical
economic theories. The only exception was Karl Marx, who wrote about
what he then called the “Asiatic Mode of Production,” which was in the
main about the livestock production system as well as the particular way of
life among communities in Mongolia, China and India, who had no culture
of private ownership of land.

Despite the sheer knowledge gap on the part of the classical theories,
pastoralism has always been there. The dominant discourse, or the holy
books, simply did not recognize it; they did not even look at it as
something worthy of any attempt to do so. On the contrary, pastoralism
was condemned: condemned to disappear. Who would ever care about it,
how it survived and how viable it could become? Who would then care
about the notion of accumulation in the context of pastoralism? How can a
system condemned to die ever be a basis for capital accumulation? It is
such notions that make a discussion on pastoralism and pastoral
accumulation difficult.

However, it is the contention of this paper that pastoral accumulation is
possible and is likely to be more feasible and contributive to the national
economy than other traditional economies if equal attention is paid to its
development and the necessary support it deserves is provided. Needless
to say, pastoralism, as a threatened system more than ever before, deserves
support, particularly at the macro level, as a conducive policy
environment, backed by implementation of concrete government
measures, is a crucial link to pastoral accumulation. In other words,
pastoralism needs similar attention and support that the farming
community is accorded by the government.
I. Livelihood Diversification

The process of accumulation in traditional formations, such as pastoralism
and the peasant world, begins with livelihood diversification. Livelihood
diversification has become the catchword these days. But livelihood
diversification cannot be attained without a comprehensive approach and
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
66
without the necessary support mechanism put in place. The most crucial
element in enabling livelihood diversification is assuring ownership of the
most important component in the means of production; i.e. livestock in the
case of pastoralists and land in the case of peasants. Ethiopian pastoralists
are placed in a much better position than their peasant counterparts as
livestock is still in their hands (not nationalized) and the land has not been
privatized though the traditional form of communal ownership has not yet
been restored.

Secondly, after more than a century of systematic marginalization by the
central governments, actively supported by the modernization project by
the World Bank and African Development Bank, pastoral life has been
severely threatened without any alternative having been provided. Because
pastoralists were pressured to change their way of life, the institutions of
governance and social life that pass themselves as modern and other
enterprises, such as commercial farms and wildlife parks, are all alien to
pastoralists. Neither did the pastoral communities benefit from these
institutions in terms of employment and social services. This alienation has
created a situation where pastoralism, though threatened by modernity,
was maintained.

It is important to stress that pastoralists are not resistant to change. They
are only resisting a change that is being imposed on them. Otherwise, like
all societies, pastoral societies are also dynamic and pass through changes.
The riddle in terms of thinking social change within pastoralism is to
recognize the tempo of this organic change and adopt a policy that is
acceptable by the community, on the one hand, and that is realistic enough
to generate economic surplus on the other. What is crucial in generating
livelihood diversification is precisely the recognition of this fact: a policy
that is accepted by the community.

In the process of livelihood diversification, individual members of a given
pastoral community will only resort to moving towards another form of
life and/or production system when they have some form of confidence
and trust, or a form of social contract if you like, on the existing macro-
economic policy. In other words, the individual pastoralist who has a large
herd of cattle must say to himself: “Yes, now I can move to a different
trade.” This trust is absolutely essential to the process of diversifying the
means of livelihood.

It is indeed clear that the process of pastoral accumulation that needs to
start with the process of diversifying means of livelihood first of all
requires a conducive policy environment. In other words, good governance
Pastoralism and Accumulation
67
is at the core of the process. As one of the chief maladies in this country is
the disparity between policy rhetoric and implementation on the ground,
good governance that is crucial to pastoral accumulation in turn requires
the institutions of good governance in place. One cannot have good
governance with a pious wish on the part of policy-makers. This by itself is
a huge undertaking, which cannot be in place in the sense that the
accumulation process requires it. It is precisely this fundamental weakness
on the part of the government that calls for rapprochement and mutual
recognition and inter-dependence between governments and pastoralists.
Such a modus vivendi and a modus operandi between the two is the key to
other chronic problems that affect the process of accumulation as well as
social development in general; namely, conflict.

Institutions of good governance are key to livelihood diversification that
generates social development to end poverty and prevent famines.
According to the current federal form of ‘state’, and given the low level of
managerial and administrative capacity in pastoral regions, it is indeed
essential to back the institutions of governance with professionals from
other regions or change the ethnic criteria for placement of officials and
professionals altogether. In fact, as pastoral regions have been forgotten for
decades, they are the most marginalized, therefore impoverished, and,
therefore, prone to any natural disaster. It is precisely for this reason that
pastoral regions must be staffed with the best professionals that the
country has, as there is a lot to be done there.


II. Putting Market Mechanisms in Place

Developing the scope of the market in general: In the process of
diversifying livelihood systems, the market plays a pivotal role. Without
the mechanism to develop the market in place, individuals with the
potential to be entrepreneurs cannot move on to a different form of
livelihood. It is essential to put the market mechanism in place. This
requires a number of undertakings on the part of the government. Let’s not
forget that we are here assuming good governance and its institutions are
in place. Good governance by itself dispels the potential for conflict, which,
in turn, positively affects the flow of primary goods and commodities.
Being lenient enough to let the market flourish with essential goods and
commodities is important. It is necessary to create the atmosphere of the
prevalence of the market. This can be supplemented with human capital, a
trained human power managing small-scale businesses. That, in turn, will
introduce and boost increasing social necessities. The government can even
learn from the South Korean experience and literally give cash to few
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
68
enterprising individuals to start businesses and show by way of such
examples that one can succeed in business. The creation of such a
mechanism, coupled with a general conducive climate, can attract
pastoralists to move on to such business.


III. A livestock Market Mechanism

Throughout, the fundamental demand of pastoralists has always been
markets for their cattle. As recently as December 2003, pastoralists in Bale
region, Oromiya, publicly demonstrated demanding access to market for
their animals. Because, their demand for a market was not heeded, they
were compelled to sell their cattle to market sights far away from their
places and even resort to cross-border trade in neighboring countries. This
kind of trade, they found, was not beneficial to them. So they still persist in
their demand for a market that is beneficial to them. Lack of markets and
other related mechanisms of trade, such as processing dry meat (for the
local market) and modern meat processing (for export), has debilitating
effects when calamities such as long drought occur, which invariable wipes
out cattle, sometimes more than what the pastoralists have. In terms of
cash and property, this is a huge loss.

The fact that an effective livestock marketing mechanism is crucial to
pastoral communities is indisputable. But why is livestock marketing so
crucial? It is crucial for four main reasons; (1) for pastoral food security at
normal times, (2) as a lee way at times of drought (3) for pastoral [wealth]
accumulation and (4) government revenue.

3.1. Pastoralists lead their life by entering into trade with other
communities and exchanging their cattle for grain and for other necessities.
In view of the dynamic nature of pastoral life in the face of an increasingly
changing surrounding, pastoral communities will feel secure if they
acquire cash that enables them to cope with the changing environment.
Sending their children to school and having access to modern medical
facilities are among the requirements to cope with the change. That, in the
final analysis, will entail change in their children's way of life.

From the perspective of rights, too, pastoralists must have equal right with
farmers who are accorded all the support that the government can muster
in terms of enabling them to get access to the market. To lead a normal life,
pastoralists need a market mechanism just like anybody else that is
disposed to sell whatever surplus she/he has.

Pastoralism and Accumulation
69
3.2. At times of a long drawn out drought, pastoral livestock face the
risk of being wiped out. During the 1997-2000 drought, the Borana
pastoralist community lost close to 67% of their cattle. At that point in time
the worry was not to save the cattle, which was too late to do, but to save
even a few of them for breeding in the future. The big problem that
pastoralists face is how to dispense with their cattle in the face of such
disasters. A few NGOs tried a project to process dry meat in exchange for
cash to pastoralists.

Setting up a market mechanism for pastoral livestock is also helpful at such
times of disaster. That will also reduce the urge on the part of pastoralists
to overstock and encourage them to try another trade.

3.3. The most important necessity of an effective livestock marketing
mechanism for pastoralists is the process of diversification of means of
livelihood that leads towards accumulation. There are quite a number of
conditions that may drive pastoralists towards diversification, namely, the
threat that pastoralists face as a result of external dynamics and the
dynamics of change within the communities. If good governance is
institutionalized, imbued with a pedagogic mission that we are going to
describe later, the confidence and trust of the pastoralists will grow, and
that is an ideal factor for resorting to moving towards a different trade. The
mentality of traditional communities is not easy to change, and certainly
not from a distance. Pastoralists want to see that institutions of governance
are there for them, to help them and their children and the community.
And where governance has been associated with an administration
completely alien to and unpopular with them, there is so much expected
from the government in terms of policy and concrete practice to prove that
it stands for the community.

3.4. There have been persistent reports since last year that the country
loses close to 900 million ETB per year in revenue due to illegal, cross-
border livestock trade. And as recently as June 22, 2003, the Head of the
Somali Regional State officially accused the Federal Government as
responsible for the illegal livestock trade, which could have benefited both
the Regional as well as Federal governments with a good amount of
revenue if things were otherwise. Simply put, and by way of reiteration,
setting up a livestock marketing mechanism is useful not only to the
pastoral community but to the governments as well.

Effective and efficient livestock marketing mechanism plays a crucial role
in the pastoral [wealth] accumulation process. The existence of such
mechanism will encourage pastoralists to start diversifying their livelihood
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
70
and, through time, start accumulating in a different trade. This paper
contends that pastoral accumulation has a better chance of success than
other subsistence economies due to some leverage that pastoralism has.
What are these advantages?

3.3.1 In the first place, until very recently, Ethiopia used to have the
largest cattle per head in Africa. Nevertheless, whether we are first
or second is immaterial to the discussion at hand. What is
important is that this is the wealth that Ethiopia has and is well
known for. The country’s livestock resources is a huge wealth
whose value should be appreciated and, accordingly developed. is
the gold that Ethiopia has. Developing a strategy of accumulation
on the basis of availability of wealth is about the only logical,
perhaps even natural course to follow.

3.3.2 Compared to the process of accumulation based on crop
cultivation, what pastoral accumulation requires in terms of capital
investment is much less. All that pastoralists have to do is bring
their cattle to the market and all that the government has to do is
set up a market mechanism.

3.3.3 Compared to the peasant sector, and given the required assistance
form the government in terms of water harvesting, pastoral
livestock production is much less precarious.

3.3.4 If properly strategized, there exists a vast natural resource to
support pastoral accumulation. So many of the great rivers of the
country pass through pastoral land and there exist other vast
natural resources to complement and support livestock trade.

3.3.5 If the government succeeds in exporting cattle, given particularly
the high demand for organic meat in industrial countries, Ethiopia
can have a high foreign exchange earning through cattle export
alone.

3.3.6 If the government itself invests in meat processing plants and such
other accessories as leather production, or encourages investors to
do so, that can increase the volume of pastoral cattle entering the
market, thereby boosting the financial capacity of the community
and enabling them to diversify their livelihood, send their children
to school and have access to modern medication.

Pastoralism and Accumulation
71
3.3.7 Having witnessed the precarious nature of peasant agriculture,
there is increasing interest on the part of donors in pastoral
development. This can enable the government to access donor
funding if it comes up with a proper pastoral development
strategy.


B. Tasks of the government

Pastoral accumulation cannot materialize in the abstract. It should not be
seen in what Amartya Sen refers to as 'physical terms'. It should rather be
viewed as “a process in which the productive quality of human beings is
integrally involved.” Though Sen is not specifically referring to pastoral
accumulation, the principle that he lays down is quite valid in a discourse
on all forms of primitive accumulation. What is pivotal in pastoral
accumulation is recognition of pastoralism as much viable a traditional
form of life as the peasant sector is supposed to be. In fact the validity of
the argument that the peasant sector is viable is quickly dwindling, as the
sector, totally dependent on rain-fed agriculture, has increasingly and
alarmingly become precarious as recurrent drought persists. What should
be indisputable is the freedom of pastoralists to choose the kind of life they
want to lead, a freedom proclaimed in Agenda 21. This freedom forms a
basis for the alternatives available to pastoral accumulation.

The above argument must be connected to the general discourse on
development. Development cannot take place without the freedom of
individuals and communities to choose the kind of life they want to lead.
This is fundamental. Otherwise, an undertaking with ‘development’
attached to it will be imposed on a community. Lack of freedom of choice
will destroy any initiative that may pass for ‘development’. Besides,
freedom releases the capabilities of individuals and communities to
manage their own lives the way they want to lead it. It is crucial for any
undertaking to accept this, for it is this acceptance that must serve as the
take-off point for development.

Accumulation also follows the same rule. At the center of development
undertaking must be freedom and the expansion of that freedom to release
the inertia of the masses and develop their initiative and creativity. The
greatest damage that comes in this respect is the slightest attempt to
undermine the freedom of the masses. As Sen (1999: 295) argues,

If, instead, the focus is, ultimately, on the expansion of human
freedoms to live the kind of lives that people have reason to value,
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
72
the role of economic growth in expanding these opportunities has
to be integrated into that more foundational understanding of the
process of development as the expression of human capability to
lead more worthwhile and more free lives.

The emphasis on settlement as a solution to pastoral poverty and under-
development must be deconstructed on the basis of the above postulate.
Settlement is an imposition and does not value pastoral livelihood system
as viable. The very idea of settlement provokes hostility, as it tramples
underfoot the freedom of pastoralists to make a choice of the type of life
that they value under the historical circumstances the country is in. A
pastoral elder said recently: “Please, don’t tell us three things. The first is
settlement . . ..” The objection to settlement as a solution is not advanced
out of some social-anthropological fantasy of romanticizing pastoralism. It
is because settlement fundamentally tramples underfoot the freedom of
pastoralists, which undermines their capabilities to overcome, the best way
they know, the problems that they face.

Let’s now return to the tasks of the Government. Indeed, what we
described above cannot be realized without the active and conscious role of
the Government. There are crucial areas where governments can make
interventions to assure the success of pastoral efforts towards livelihood
diversification and accumulation. We cannot help but be naive when it
comes to expecting the government to do what it has to do. Let’s broadly
enumerate these tasks that are strategic and historical.

i. Policy consultation: It is absolutely imperative that the
Government form policy forums where pastoral development strategies
and policies shall be discussed at the Federal as well as at Regional levels.
At the Federal level it is important that the Government forms a national
pastoral development policy forum where all stakeholders of pastoral
development, including academics, participate. At Regional levels, pastoral
development policy forums can also be established to look closely at the
development process in the respective regions.

ii. Conducive environment: As described above, an enabling
policy environment is a crucial component for the pastoral accumulation
process.
iii. Livestock Trade Promotion: The Government needs to conduct
an intensive, effective and professional trade promotion, particularly in
Western Europe and the Arab World, as regards marketing livestock,
leather and associated commodities. It has to target specific countries
where it can have access to their market. Needless to say, this task is
Pastoralism and Accumulation
73
difficult, as European countries follow a policy of protecting their
agriculture. Which, then, means that the task requires lobbying through
civic organizations in Europe.

In the Arab World and in the Gulf countries, in particular, there was
livestock trade boycott against Ethiopia for fear of the Rift Valley Fever that
beset neighboring Kenya. Under such circumstances it is important to
launch trade promotion campaign assuring that such and such cattle
diseases do not exist in Ethiopia.

iv. Abattoirs and Related Industries: Except cities like Addis,
most towns in Ethiopia are supplied with meat that is not processed in
abattoirs and is, therefore, not hygienic. These local markets need a
constant supply of clean meat. If there is a market that has the high
potential to develop, it is that related to meat consumption. This is mainly
because the diet of Ethiopians, by and large, is meat, whenever it is
affordable, of course. Establishing modern abattoirs equipped with
refrigeration can be a huge asset in developing the meat market, thereby
ensuring the pastoral community constant income.

In the same vein, supply of dairy products on a regular basis is a typical
feature of Addis Ababa and its close environs. If dairy product processing
plants are established in locations adjacent to pastoral areas, the many
towns of Ethiopia can be assured of constant supply of milk, yogurt, cheese
and other dairy products, thereby benefiting the community as well as the
business community, or whoever owns the dairy industry. The same can
be said of the tannery industry.

v. Livestock health: In the face of the existence of various forms of
cattle diseases that can also affect humans, it is absolutely crucial to launch
a large-scale and permanent campaign to ensure the health of the country's
livestock. The Government has to invest in training programmes to
produce veterinarians and community animal health workers, liberalize its
rules and allow veterinary privatization through a credit system,
institutionalize a system of surveillance of diseases, and so on.

vi. Supporting programmes: The Government also needs to
support the pastoral livestock production system, just as it does to peasant
communities through its agricultural extension programmes. It has to
promote human health services, education--mobile schools in particular,
water development, and so on.

Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
74
vii. Cooperation with NGOs: NGOs have an immense role to
play in pastoral development. The Government has to recognize this and
come into active cooperation with them. NGOs have the expertise and
experience in pastoral development that the Government can tap and put
to good use.

C. Strategic interventions

There are concrete measures that the Government can take as a first step
towards facilitating pastoral accumulation and development process in
pastoral regions as a whole. Needless to say, the following proposed
measures require the Government to make a radical change in its own
perceptions and revise some of its policies that had already proved
unworkable.

1. Quality staffing
In line with the argument we have started above, the amount and scope of
development work need to be undertaken in pastoral regions--as the most
marginalized areas--is enormous. The required development work in the
main is new and broad, and some aspects of it might require a radical
reform. In such an undertaking the quality of government staff and
technocrats required is very high. In fact, the brains of the country, the
highly qualified professionals, are required for such an undertaking.
Quality staffing in the institutions of governance is one of the prerequisites.

2. Specialized Education

Some areas of specialized skill needs that are pivotal to the process of the
development of the accumulation process as well as to development in
general must be identified. They could involve vocational training, or even
a long-term education. Training community health/veterinary workers is
one indispensable component, for instance, while management training is
another. The overriding idea must be to train qualified professionals and
personnel, however few in number.
3. Creating Entrepreneurs

While it is true that accumulation is a long process, the Government can,
however, accelerate the process by creating entrepreneurs itself. It can
select enterprising and professional/qualified individuals from the
pastoral community and give them a lump sum to invest it in the way that
is productive to themselves, to the community and to the country at large.
Once successful, these individuals can return the money to the treasury.
This could have its risks like any other business but it is possible to create
Pastoralism and Accumulation
75
safety nets to avoid disasters. The Government can enter into a contract in
which it can be involved at the initial phase of the investment with the sole
purpose of monitoring and averting disasters. Care must be taken so that
such undertaking won’t assume the form of the existing parastatals.


Conclusion

In conclusion let me say that if Ethiopia is home to the largest livestock per
head in Africa, only next to the Sudan, its livestock wealth is indeed a big
asset that needs to be utilized. Our livestock wealth is our gold, a treasure
that has not been given the attention it needs, as has been indicated above.
The above-mentioned suggestions do not even require as huge a budget as
that required for enhancing crop cultivation and the many extension
programmes designed for the peasantry.

We must learn from Botswana. Before the acquisition of diamonds, which
became Botswana’s major foreign exchange earning commodity, the
country used to depend on its livestock industry. The livestock industry
was the single most important area of the national economy, which
Botswana depended on. Ethiopia can learn from Botswana by developing
its livestock industry, thereby benefiting the pastoral community, the
business community as well as the revenue earning capacity of the
Government.


©©©©©+´©©©©©
















Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
76





Livestock Marketing and Pastoralism
77













LIVESTOCK MARKETING AND PASTORALISM

By Belachew Hurrissa
Market Research and Promotion Department Head, Livestock
Marketing Authority



















1. Introduction

Ethiopia's agro-ecological zone is roughly divided into two major parts. The
highlands, with an altitude of over 1,500 meters above sea level and the
lowlands, with an altitude of less than 1,500 meters above sea level.

Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
78
In the lowlands, where pastoral management system is practiced, livestock is
the principal source of subsistence, providing milk and cash income to cover
family expenses for food grains and other essential consumer goods. Further,
the lowland pastoral areas have been the traditional source of export animals,
due to surplus output and preferences of the Middle East countries for the
particular breeds.

The lowlands pastoral areas account for 61 per cent of the total landmass of the
country. These areas mainly cover the peripheral regions, mainly bordering
Kenya, Somalia, Djibouti and Eritrea. The major ones are those of the Somali
and Afar Regional States and the 33 districts of Oromiya, including Borana and
Gujii zones.

The lowland areas are characterized by low and erratic rainfall, with annual
range of 200-700 mm, and temperatures between 15 and 50
o
C.

With respect to livestock resources, the pastoral areas are home to 12-15 per
cent of the total population (Southern Tiers Initiatives- STI/LEAP, 2003).

This paper mainly focuses on livestock marketing practices, marketing
features and structures, past and current market development interventions,
the market link between the national marketing setup and cross-border trade.
The paper sums up by recommending ways forward in developing organized
marketing systems in the pastoral areas.

2. Background to the Ethiopian Livestock Industry

Based on the previous Central Statistical Authority (CSA) data, the total
livestock population of the country is estimated at 35 million heads of cattle, 24
million heads of sheep, 18 million heads of goats and 1 million camels. Of
these resources, 20% of the cattle, 25% of the sheep and 73% of the goats and
100% of the camels the country boasts are found in the lowland pastoral areas.
Based on these rates, the pastoral livestock resources are estimated at:
× 7 million Cattle,
× 6 million sheep,
× 13 million goats and
× 1 million camels.
Although complete census data are not yet available for all Regional States, the
data released by CACC (2003) indicate that the livestock resources of Addis
Ababa, Amhara, Benishangul, Dire Dawa, Gambela, Harari, Oromiya and
Tigrai Regional States comprise:

× 31.8 million cattle,
Livestock Marketing and Pastoralism
79
× 10.9 million sheep,
× 10.1 million goats and
× 0.2 million camels.

Comparing these figures to the existing national figures, cattle account for
90.6%, sheep for 45.4%, goats for 56.1% and camels for 20%. Thus, the
determination of the current size of the national livestock resource and that of
the pastoralists will depend on the census results of Afar, Somali and Southern
Nations, Nationalities and Peoples Regional States.

Livestock are sources of food (milk, meat, and eggs), draught power, fertilizer
and fuel, cash income and wealth accumulation (living bank) at household
levels. Livestock contributes about 33% to the agricultural GDP and 16% to the
national GDP. Livestock and livestock products are also the second major
foreign exchange source, accounting for 12-17% of total foreign exchange
earning of the country. As this paper focuses on pastoral livestock marketing,
and because the pastoral areas are the major supply sources for animal export,
the foreign exchange contribution of the sub-sector is discussed in detail in the
following sections.

The export commodities of the sub-sector include live animals, meat and meat
products, dairy products, hides and skins, leather products, honey and wax,
and civet. Of these, the major foreign exchange generator is hides and skins.
Despite such diversified resource potential for exports, over the years 1994-
2002, the country had earned only a total of USD 27.6 million, or on the
average USD 3.1 million per annum from the export of livestock and meat
(Table 1).

During the period under discussion, hides and skins accounted for 91.4%; meat
for 4.5%, live animals for 1.8% and the rest for 2.3% of the foreign exchange
income generated by the-sub sector.






Table 1. Livestock and Livestock Products
Exports by Quantity and Value (1994-2002)’

Products
Quantity
(tons)
Value ‘000 USD
1. Livestock 8,909 7,841
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
80
1.1. Bovine 1,754 1,764
1.2. Sheep & Goats 5,456 5,550
1.3. Others 1,699 527
2. Meat & Meat Products 11,360 19,743
3.Hides & skins 79,958 401,998
3.1. Hides (semi-processed) 22,379 49,149
3.2. Skins (sp) 55,831 334,259
3.3. Leather Products 1,748 18,590
4. Dairy Products 21 89
5. Natural honey 22 75
6.Bees wax 3,178 7,859
7.Civet 5 2,064
Total 103,462 439,669
Source: Computed from Export Promotion Agency’s raw data.

3. Objective of the Study

The objective of this paper is mainly to review past and current market
development interventions, opportunities and challenges of livestock
marketing in the pastoral areas of Ethiopia and to recommend the way
forward in developing organized marketing systems.

4. Data Sources and Methods of Collections.

Information included in this paper is based on published and unpublished
data collected from different offices and Web pages. The information has been
tabulated, analyzed and interpreted as given in different sections of the paper.

5. Livestock Marketing Features and Structures

5.1. Features

Unlike other agricultural products, marketing of livestock and livestock
products involves risks and high maintenance and transport costs. In moving
animals from place of origin to marketplaces and from one market to another
and end users, the animals will lose weight, could be sources of disease
transmissions or could be exposed to diseases, and could pollute
environments. Livestock also requires special market facilities, including
market places, water and feed supply, shades, health posts, etc. Under strict
movement controls, there is a need for movement permits, which incurs costs
and consumes time in search of veterinary officers. In cases of export, stringent
health requirements are also another burden on livestock marketing.
Livestock Marketing and Pastoralism
81

5.2. Domestic Marketing Structure

Marketing of animals by pastoralists is basically a function of their basic needs,
such as food grains, clothing, health care and fallback during periods of
drought. In times of drought, market terms of trade for pastoralists sharply
decline. Thus, lack of Governmental and NGO market interventions at times
of droughts adversely affect the livelihood of the communities.

Generally, the domestic livestock marketing structure in the country follows
four tiers; namely bush, primary, secondary and tertiary/terminal markets.
These tiers involve relatively large number of market participants, leading to
increased marketing costs and lowering returns to the primary producers, the
pastoralists.

5.3 Export Markets

Livestock are exported through formal channels where live animals are
directly exported, or in the form of chilled or frozen meat carcass. The other
channel of export is the informal and traditional live animal export across
borders.

6. Livestock Marketing and Pastoralism

6.1 General Concept

Before discussing the relationship between livestock marketing and
pastoralism, it is of paramount importance to look into the basic concept of
pastoralism, as conceived of by different scholars in the field. These concepts
are indicated below:

“Pastoralism is a land use where the land cover that is acceptable to
livestock - the pastures - is harvested by these self-propelled
ruminants. Compared with the interventionist, technologically based
and intensive activities of agriculture, pastoralism is passive and
relaxed. It is also an extraordinarily efficient method of producing red
meat and fiber (wool).”
“Pastoralism is an economy based on herding. Pastoralists maintain
herds of animals and use their products to support themselves directly
and to exchange with other civilizations.”

“Pastoralism is above all a cultural system, and the close relationship
between people and animals is essential to its persistence.”
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
82

"Pastoralists make substantial contributions to the economy of
developing countries, both in terms of supporting their households
and in supplying protein to villages and towns. Their economic system
is constantly threatened by the globalization of the trade in livestock
products and unstable import policies in many countries. Broadly
speaking, the trend in this century has been for the terms of trade to
increasingly turn against pastoralists.”

According to the Borana rangeland specialist, D.L. Coppock (1994), the
uncertainties of rainfall and primary production in the rangelands have
promoted animal-based life styles that enable people to be mobile and
opportunistic. Thus, pastoralism may be understood as a social organization
based on livestock raising as a primary economic activity. It is an economic
and social system that incorporates highly refined resource management,
productivity, trade and social welfare mechanisms.

6.2. Marketing Decisions

In pastoral areas livestock are considered as a means of wealth accumulation
and as indicators of status in the societal hierarchy. Thus, livestock sales
decision-making usually depends on family needs for cash income, which is
used to buy food grains and other essential commodities, such as clothing, and
to cover social expenses, including weddings, funerals; human and animal
health care, etc.

Occasionally, seasonal shortage of rainfall, due to its impact on feed
availability, forces higher supply to the market. This forced supply is
constrained by the inability of the pastoralists to plan sales in accordance with
market needs (Belachew & Jamberu, 2002).

6.3. Marketing Link with the Highland

Unlike the pastoral areas, the highland areas of the country are short on
livestock resources, particularly cattle, due to high population density, the
demand for beef and draught power. Thus, cattle are usually supplied from
pastoral and agro-pastoral areas to both rural and urban markets of the
highlands to meet these demands.

The other marketing link between the two production systems is the flow of
shoats to the export abattoirs, which are located at Debre Zeit, Mojo and
Metahara towns of East Shoa Zone of Oromiya, along Addis Ababa-Harar road
axis. These export abattoirs altogether have slaughtering capacities of 7,800
Livestock Marketing and Pastoralism
83
shoats per day, or 2, 454,000 per annum. Despite their limited number and
spatial distribution, the abattoirs can still serve as sustainable, reliable and
organized market outlets for pastoralists. To substantiate their roles as market
outlets, the number of throughputs has been analyzed, as indicated in the
following table.

Table2. Comparisons of Export Abattoirs Slaughter Capacities
and Throughputs (‘000 heads)

Years Capacities Throughputs Capacity utilization (%)
1998/99 936 291 31.1
1999/00 936 298 31.1
2000/01 1431 246 17.2
2001/02 1431 198 13.8
2002/03 2454 325 13.2
Source: Computed from Raw Data collected from the Exporting Firms
and Oromiya Bureau of Agriculture.

However, the flow of livestock from the pastoral areas to the highland is not as
it should have been, and this is attributable to absence of market information,
poor economic infrastructure development, such as roads, relatively high land-
transport and transit costs, weak economic and marketing links between the
two production systems.

6.4. Marketing Link with the Neighboring countries

The major pastoral areas have common borders with the neighboring
countries, including Djibouti, Eritrea, Kenya and Somalia. Location advantage,
proximity to the strategic livestock markets and sea ports, ethnic similarities,
common languages, social and cultural relationships with the communities
across the respective borders and weak economic and market bondages within
the country have created conducive situations for market links across the
borders. The neighboring countries bordering these areas either consume
locally or re-export to the Middle East countries what they have imported.

At the grass roots level, what matters for the pastoralists is getting markets for
their livestock and availability of other essential commodities in the local
markets or shops. Therefore, provided these variables are taken care of, it
matters not much whether the livestock are sold domestically or across the
borders.

But it makes a difference at the national level, as the country foregoes hard
currency revenue as a result of informal cross-border trade. A study made by
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
84
LMA (2001) indicates that the country loses over the equivalent of 106 million
USD annually through informal cross-border trade of livestock and livestock
products. According to that study, the annual outflow has been estimated at:

× 325,800 heads of cattle;
× 1,150,000 heads of sheep and goats;
× 16,000 heads of camels;
× 150,000 pcs of hides; and
× 300,000 pcs of skin.

6.5. Livestock Supply Potentials

Exported livestock are exclusively sourced from the pastoral areas. Belachew
(2002) has computed that the pastoral areas can on an average annually
supply:

Cattle = 1.1 million heads;
Sheep = 2.1 million heads;
Goats = 5.0 million heads; and
Camels = 70.0 thousand head.

Deducting domestic demand and the female animals, there is a potential for
exporting on the average:

Cattle = 404 thousand head or 44,440 tons of meat;
Sheep = 700 thousand heads or 7,000 tons of lamb and mutton;
Goats = 1.8 million heads or 16,200 tons of meat;
Camels = 23 thousand heads or 4,830 tons of meat.

If these resources are exported live, they could generate foreign currency
equivalent to USD 152 million annually. On the other hand, if the resources
pass through a value-adding channel, where meat and tanned hides and skins
at pickled stage are exported, the country could earn a foreign currency
equivalent to USD106 million from meat and 8 million from hides and skins.

Taking into account the market supply potential, and comparing the livestock
market linkages of the pastoral areas with the domestic market through formal
channels and the neighboring countries through informal cross-border trade,
one can deduce that the marketing linkages with the neighboring countries are
substantial, particularly with regard to cattle, which constitute as high as 44%
of the marketable potential (Table3). As there are no records, it has been
difficult to compute cattle flow from pastoral areas to the highlands. Similarly,
except the flow to the export abattoirs, the flow of shoats to the highland has
Livestock Marketing and Pastoralism
85
not been determined due to the absence of recorded data. However, because of
less demand especially for lowland sheep in the highlands, the inward flow is
minimal. Still, considering the relatively higher percentage of outward flow, it
should be an agenda both for the Government and NGOs involved in pastoral
development activities to look into the possibilities of formalizing and
developing regional livestock trade in order to create conducive terms of trade
for the pastoral communities.

Table3. Comparisons of Domestic and Informal Cross-Border
Livestock Marketing with Potential Marketable Resources

Resources Units
Supply
Potential
Formal
Channels
Cross
border
Formal
share
(%)
Informal
share (%)
Cattle million 1.1 n.a. 0.33 n.a. 30.0
Shoats Million
Heads
7.1 0.27* 1.15 3.5 16.2
Camels ‘000
Heads
70.0 n.a. 16.00 n.a. 22.9
Note: - * is an average of 5-year Shoat supply to Export Abattoirs.

7. Market Interventions and their Impacts

To generate substantial benefit from the resources and improve the livelihoods
of the pastoral communities, the Government of Ethiopia has been undertaking
various livestock development projects.

7.1. Past Interventions

The most important of past livestock and market development interventions in
the pastoral areas were:

× Second Livestock Development Project: as a result of which the
Livestock and Meat Board was established to develop the sector
through improved management and infrastructure development. In its
life span, the Board has succeeded in constructing market
infrastructure (market places, livestock routes, quarantine stations,
abattoirs) establishment of ranches, marketing operations and
implementation of rules and regulations that guide the development of
improved marketing in the sub-sector.

× Third Livestock Development Project: one of its major objectives was
to enable peasants fatten young bulls through balanced feed supply.
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
86
Young bulls to be fattened on pasture and grain by-products were
purchased from surplus lowland areas and distributed to farmers in
the highland areas on credit terms.

× Fourth Livestock Development Project: had a component of
improving feed supply through the introduction of improved forage
seeds and implementation of pasture development techniques.

× Livestock and livestock Products Market Development Department
of the Ministry of Agriculture: had a main objective of developing
market information system in selected livestock markets, collecting
market information and creating equitable access to all market
participants. Further, the department used to provide technical advice
concerning marketing of livestock and livestock products.

Taking export performances as indicator, as a result of these interventions, the
country had shown a modest success in exporting some 10,292 cattle and
138,621 shoats annually in the 1980s (Belachew, et al., 2002). However, the
interventions have neither resulted in creating organized and reliable
marketing system nor brought about significant changes in the living
standards of the producers, especially the pastoral community. Unlike the
1980s, the export operations through the formal channel in the 1990s had
substantially declined, which could be attributed to policy changes and
freezing of the export subsidy.

7.2. Ongoing Interventions

To develop the export market and to create reliable and organized livestock
marketing system that could contribute towards the improvement of the
livelihoods of the primary producers, particularly the pastoralists, the Federal
Democratic Republic of Ethiopia has taken an action and established the
Livestock Marketing Authority, with the mandate of promoting the domestic
and export marketing of animals, animal products and by-products through
increasing supply and improving quality.
Over the last 4 years of its operation, the Authority has taken some
encouraging actions that include:

× Internal supply situation assessment;
× Surveillance of strategic export market situations of the Middle East
and that of Africa;
× Production of quality-products handling and export slaughterhouse
operation manuals;
Livestock Marketing and Pastoralism
87
× Establishing of market information system/networks, including a
Local Area Network system at LMA and a pilot livestock market
information project covering five market areas of Borana, Gedeo, East-
Shewa and Addis Ababa;
× Empowering of export operators through establishing an Association
that plays roles in bringing the economic operators together and with
the Government;
× Creation of pastoral livestock-supply-vertical linkage with the export
abattoirs, in collaboration with Global Livestock – Collaboration
Research Support Program (GL-CRSP), Action for Development
(AFD), Oromiya Pastoral Development Commission (OPDC) and
CAPE unit of PACE.

In addition to the Federal Government's interventions through LMA, the
Ministry of Federal Affairs is coordinating pastoral development interventions,
which have both direct and indirect impact on market development. The
Federal Cooperatives Promotion Commission is also involved in the formation
of marketing cooperatives.

Non-governmental organizations, such as GL-CRSP, Volunteer in Overseas
Cooperative Assistance (VOCA), Save the Children Fund/ USA (SC/US),
Southern Tier Initiative/ Livelihood Enhancement of Agro-Pastoralists and
Pastoralists (STI/LEAP), OXFAM, and Farm Africa include either market
information, infrastructure development, promotion of cooperative formation
or all, as part of their pastoral development programs.

However, a review of the Government's market development interventions in
the pastoral areas reveals that organizations similar to (Livestock Marketing
Authority (LMA) are lacking both at the National Regional Governments and
Woreda levels, without which the grassroots market development intervention
dissemination is difficult.

It has also been observed that NGO interventions are non-coordinated among
themselves and between them and governmental development operators.
Moreover, their marketing components are not market development-focused
but used as indicators for relief early warning.

8. Opportunities and Challenges

8.1. Opportunities

Geographical locations provide the pastoralists with opportunities for accesses
to both the domestic and regional markets. Although the national market may
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
88
not absorb the marketable livestock resources from the pastoral areas for
domestic consumption, the organized export abattoirs currently have the
capacity for dressing over 2.45 million shoats annually, which account for
31.8% of potential supply. The remaining balance of 68.2%, still has to be either
exported alive or dressed into meat for export. Therefore, market development
for pastoralists should focus on developing the export industry both regionally
and to the Middle East.

The Middle East annually imports 831.66 thousand mt of meat; 12.66 million
heads of shoats; 159.96 thousand cattle and 29.02 thousand camels. The
average annual revenue from these imports by the Middle East amounts to
about USD1.94 billion (Belachew and Stuart, 2003).

Overall, the opportunities of livestock marketing for pastoralists could be
stated as:

× Resource availability;
× Demand availability both regionally and in the Middle East;
× Proximity to the markets of neighboring countries;
× Development of export-abattoirs within the country and their
substantial demand for lowland animals, especially shoats;
× The tendency of both the government agencies and the NGOs to work
towards integrating the pastoral marketing cooperatives with the
export abattoirs supply chains.

8.2. Challenges

Despite the above-mentioned opportunities, the pastoral communities of
Ethiopia face various challenges/ threats in marketing their livestock and
livestock products.

The presence of sufficient infrastructure is of paramount importance for
efficient marketing of livestock, as they link producers with consumers,
processors and exporters. However, market infrastructures, such as roads,
stock routes, resting places and quarantine stations are either poorly developed
or virtually absent. Further, none of the few export abattoirs in the country are
located in the pastoral areas, which are the main supply sources. Proper
livestock transport facilities, except those possessed by export abattoirs, do not
exist. Thus, trekking animals takes longer time, while transporting them by
ordinary trucks is too costly and results in bodily injuries and weight losses.

The marketing system is not well developed to enhance efficient marketing.
Grading and standardization, market information system, promotional
Livestock Marketing and Pastoralism
89
activities and planned marketing, which are all attributes of efficient
marketing, are not adequately developed to enhance efficiency in the
continuous flow of livestock from production areas to terminal markets.

There are different trans-boundary livestock diseases that affect the
productivity and marketability of the resource. Over the past few years, the
country has lost a substantial market share and foreign exchange earnings
because of frequent bans by the Middle East countries due to the Rift Valley
Fever and Mad Cow Disease outbreaks, respectively, in the Republic of Yemen
and U.K. The prime victims of the ban are the pastoral communities of Eastern
Africa, including those of Ethiopia.

Although there are different seaports of neighboring countries suitable for live
animal exports, officially, the country is using the port of Djibouti as outlet.
However, the port is ill equipped for handling large numbers of livestock, as it
lacks adequate facilities, such as holding grounds, water and feeding facilities.
Moreover, labor and other service charges are relatively higher than that of
Berbara. Ports like Berbara are strategic for exports from Eastern Ethiopia, but
lack of stability and a recognized national government in Somalia is the major
hindrance.

As discussed earlier, the marketing link with the neighboring countries
through the informal, cross-border trade is substantial. This could have been
further exploited had there been formalized regional livestock trade among the
Eastern African countries. Absence of such formalized trade adversely affects
the pastoralists, as the Government considers the operation as illegal.

Lack of market-oriented production system is another drawback in developing
organized marketing systems. Pastoralists consider their livestock as a means
of savings or capital accumulation. They sell livestock when the need arises
for cash income, or when shortage of feed and water occurs. There is no effort
to strategically produce for the market by adjusting and planning production
to market needs.

Further, the scattered, individualistic production system is exposed to the
vagaries of natural conditions (drought, disease outbreak, etc.), which
frequently affect the herd size and outputs.

Market development in the pastoral areas of Ethiopia is directly related to the
development of the export industry. Thus, the overall challenges in developing
livestock marketing systems in pastoral areas of the country are basically
attributed to underdevelopment, lack of market- oriented production systems,
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
90
low level of export industry development and lack of entrepreneurial capacity
by the stakeholders.

As discussed above, the major challenges are:

× Poorly developed market infrastructures;
× Inadequate and inappropriate road transport facilities;
× Poorly developed port facilities;
× Few and unevenly distributed export abattoirs;
× Absence of market information and promotional activities;
× Presence of trans-boundary animal diseases;
× Repeated import bans by the major importing countries;
× Lack of formal trade among the neighboring countries;
× Natural disasters (drought, famine, wars).

9. Conclusions and Recommendations

The Ethiopian pastoral areas are endowed, among other things, with livestock
resources, which have relative demand in the neighboring and strategic
Middle East markets. Despite such facts, the pastoral community leads a
backward life and is ever prone to food insecurity. This could be reversed if
development interventions are integrated with market development and the
pastoralists are sensitized to focus on market-oriented livestock production
systems.

In order to realize the available export potential, the various supply and
marketing problems should be understood so as to devise measures. Further,
the external challenges need to be overcome through need assessment and
promotional activities. Thus, the following recommendations are put forward
to develop markets and improve the living conditions of the pastoralists.

9.1. Disease Control

In order to avoid the frequently imposed import bans and increase exports,
major diseases should be controlled through the strengthening of the present
veterinary services, by increasing access to vaccination. The pastoral areas
should be given special attention and considerations and developed into
disease-free zones, as they are source of export animals.

9.2. Creating Market Awareness among Pastoralists

Livestock Marketing and Pastoralism
91
The traditional marketing system, where cattle are sold only when need arises,
should be developed into market-oriented production system that takes into
account market demands and profits.

9.3. Infrastructure Development

Efficient marketing requires improved infrastructure that allows for efficient
flow of livestock, processing and marketing. The major infrastructures for
livestock marketing include livestock routes and transportation facilities,
improved slaughter- houses, livestock resting sites, and storage and quarantine
facilities at required sites. This further requires development of regulations on
standards and procedures and encouragement for the private sector.

9.4. Revitalizing the Private Sector

Irrespective of Government initiatives to strengthen investment and trade, the
number of participants and their entrepreneurial capacity is inadequate to
promote production, and exports.

Therefore, special attention should be given to studying the weaknesses and
formulate polices to create a capable private sector that can handle the
production, transportation, processing and export activities effectively.

9.5. Formalizing Trade with Neighboring Countries

Ethiopia’s neighbors, such as Kenya and Djibouti, are in livestock supply
shortage in their domestic markets and balance the demand-supply gaps
through informal and traditional cross-border imports from the neighboring
countries. Somalia has also benefited from the illegal cross-border trade by re-
exporting the animals. Therefore, it will be beneficial for all parties to look into
the possibilities of creating mechanisms of formalizing the existing traditional
and informal trading practices.

9.6. Creating Market Information System

The existing livestock markets are loosely integrated due to lack of sufficient
market information. Thus, a market information system is required that allows
stakeholders to get information on quantity and price, both on the domestic
and foreign markets.

9.7. Promoting Pastoral Marketing Cooperatives Formations

Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
92
Marketing cooperatives play significant roles in providing basic commodities,
needs and marketing of livestock and livestock products. Pastoral marketing
cooperatives play significant roles, especially in shortening the marketing
chains and raising producers’ share of consumer prices and creating marketing
links between the pastoralists and the highland areas of Ethiopia. This has
already been proved by the supply chain integration with the export abattoirs,
from where shoats flow northward from Borana, and other commodities like
sugar flow southward.

9.8. Financial Support

The available bank credit facilities are inadequate and require long
bureaucratic procedures. This deprives the farming communities as well as the
pastoralists from using the facilities, as they demand collaterals. Therefore, it
is necessary to establish and strengthen rural credit facilities that could take
into account the pastoral production systems.

9.9. Conducting Market Research

To understand the livestock marketing practices and come up with market-
oriented development interventions, it is proposed that the following research
agendas be given due considerations:

× Studying the livestock marketing behavior of the pastoralists;
× Studying livestock marketing in the pastoral areas: assessment
of market structure, performance and development options;
× Identifying the constraints and root causes of Ethiopia’s low
performance in livestock and meat trade;
× Identifying and designing strategies for creating sustainable
economic and marketing links between the pastoral and
highland areas;
× Identifying policy issues that have hindered marketing
development in the pastoral areas.





References

Ahmed Mahamud and Belachew Hurrissa (2002). Livestock Production and
Marketing Between Ethiopia and Her Neighboring States. Paper
presented at a Workshop on the theme “Trade Opportunities and
Livestock Marketing and Pastoralism
93
Challenges in Eastern and Southern Africa (ESA)," July 9, 2002, Addis
Ababa, Ethiopia.

Belachew and Stuart. 2003. "Livestock Export Zone Study: Technical
Requirements and Cost Benefit Analysis (Ethiopia & Uganda) and
Potential Export Markets for Meat and Livestock." Oct. 2003, Nairobi,
Kenya.

Belachew Hurrissa. 2002. "Livestock and Meat Marketing Systems in Ethiopia:
Features and Chains." Paper presented at Livestock Marketing
Information System Sensitization Workshop. December 6 & 7, 2002,
Adama.

Belachew Hurrissa and Jemberu Eshetu. 2002. "Challenges and Opportunities
of Livestock Marketing In Ethiopia." Paper presented at the 10th
Annual Conference of Ethiopian Society of Animal Production (ESAP),
Addis Ababa, Ethiopia, 22-24 August 2002.

CACC, 2003. Statistical Reports on Livestock and Livestock products. Various
Volumes. Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.

Coppock, D. Layne. 1994. The Borana Plateau of Southern Ethiopia: Synthesis of
Pastoral Research, Development and Change, 1980-91. ILCA System Study
5. ILCA, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.

ILRI. 2002. Livestock Marketing In Ethiopia: A Review of Structure, Performance
and Development Initiatives. Socio-economics and polices Research Working
Paper No. 52, ILRI, Nairobi, Kenya. 29pp.

LMA and ILRI, 2003. Live Animal and Meat Marketing in Ethiopia: A Review
of Structure, Performance and Development Initiatives. Socio-
economics and Policy Research Working Paper 52, Addis Ababa,
Ethiopia.

LMA, 1999. Market Problems and Measures to Be Taken. Addis Ababa, Nov.
1999.

_____. 2000. Port facilities For Livestock Export at Djibouti: Facilities and
Service Charges Assessment Report, Feb. 2000, Addis Ababa.

_____. 2000. Middle East Livestock Market Surveillance Report, May, 2000,
Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.

Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
94
_____. 2000. Port Facilities for Livestock Export at Barbara: Facilities and
Service Charges Assessment Report, July, 2002.

_____. 2001. Illegal Livestock Trades In South, South East and Eastern Ethiopia.
Market Research and Promotion Department, June 2001, Addis Ababa.

_____. 2001. Brief Baseline Information on Ethiopian Livestock Resource and
Trade, Addis Ababa

Livestock and Meat Board (LMB). 1973. The Marketing of Livestock and
Livestock Products During the T.F.Y.P and the Projections in the
F.F.Y.P. Livestock and Meat Board. Addis Ababa, Ethiopia, Dec. 1973.

National Bank of Ethiopia. 2002. Summary of Exports Volume and Value of
Live Animals, Meat and Meat Products, Sept. 1998-May 2002. Addis
Ababa, Ethiopia, July 2002.

STI LEAP S/C, USA. 2003. Report on Household Baseline Survey In Borana, Afder
and Liben zones.


©©©©©+´©©©©©











Micro Finance and Pastoralism
95














MICRO-FINANCE AND PASTORALISM

By Abdi Ahmed
Rural Organization for Betterment of Agro-Pastoralists (ROBA)





















1. Introduction

This paper is about micro-finance and pastoralism and its contribution to
reducing income poverty, building assets, reducing the vulnerability to
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
96
external shocks of disadvantaged and marginalized groups of people i.e. the
pastoralists and women, and empowering them to choose when and how to
access other development benefits, such as health and education.

Serving and supporting pastoral economy through provision of micro-finance
may seem to be mission impossible to formal financial institutions in Ethiopia.
This may be due to the non-existence of any knowledge of social organization
and a working model or blue print to support the practicality of micro-finance
in pastoral areas.

Targeting pastoralists refers to the strategy of setting up services in areas with
high concentration of poor and vulnerable people and marginalized groups.
Often, this implies working in remote areas with poor infrastructure, which are
not served by conventional financial systems. These areas are even avoided by
regular micro-finance institutions.

However, the recent effort made by a few NGOs presents not only an excellent
example for those conventional financial systems and MFIs that did not believe
in the practicality of micro-financing in pastoral areas but also provide a
foundation on which the infrastructure of pastoralist-focused micro-finance
program could be built by the banking industries and MFIs.

2. Background

2.1 An overview of the Ethiopian Economy

The fact is that Ethiopia's economy is predominantly agricultural and
agriculture's contribution to the overall national output, employment and total
export of the country is evident. Agriculture accounts for about 50% of the
country's GDP, 85% of the employment and 90% of the total export earnings.
The Ethiopian economy has, particularly during the past three decades,
suffered varying degrees of near stagnation and, at times, outright decline.
The recurrent drought, the obsolete farm implements, and lack of modern
inputs and additives and the pursuit of misguided economic and social
policies were among the major factors that jointly spelled doom for the
Ethiopian economy and placed it in the dismal situation it finds itself in.

According to the World Bank's estimate, Ethiopia is among the least developed
countries in the world. The UNDP's Human Resource Development Report of
2002 ranks Ethiopia 159
th
out of 162 nations with a Human Development
Index (HDI) of 0.321, compared to HDI of 0.467 for Sub-Sahara Africa. Its
Gross National Product (GNP) was UDS 6.4 billion, while its per capita income
was USD 110 per annum. This is because the country has a very high rate of
Micro Finance and Pastoralism
97
illiteracy, very low primary school enrolment ratio, very low income,
inadequate potable water supply and sanitation facilities, high child and
maternal mortality rate and low life expectancy.

The pastoral areas in Ethiopia occupy about 61% of the country's land mass
and are home to about 20% of the total population of the country. The pastoral
economy in Ethiopia is labor- intensive and dependent on livestock and
livestock products.

In Ethiopia, pastoralists traditionally measure their wealth by the number of
cattle they have. So people without cattle are considered poor. Currently, due
to prolonged drought, livestock resource has been depleting. Even in a good
year, livestock probably contribute only 60 to 70% of the required dietary
intake, and the pastoralists are already becoming increasingly involved in the
market, with cyclical reliance on petty trading. One positive trend for pastoral
development in recent year is that other sources of income, including land
cultivation, petty trading, selling of charcoal and fuel wood, and livestock and
grain trading are gaining significance.

However the terms of trade in pastoral areas has deteriorated considerably.
The purchasing power of the pastoralists in most areas is (very) poor due to
the imbalance of terms of trade between livestock and cereals, acute shortage
of financial services and lack of access to micro-finance. The country's poverty
alleviation strategy cannot succeed without concerted efforts towards creating
pastoralist-focused micro-finance providing financial services to the
pastoralists.

2.2 Financial systems in Ethiopia

i. Conventional Financial Institution
Until very recently banks in Ethiopia used to operate on specialized lines of
business. The National Bank of Ethiopia (NBE) played the traditional central
banking role, while the Commercial Bank of Ethiopia (CBE) offered all kinds of
banking services. The Development Bank of Ethiopia (DBE) used to provide
medium- and long-term financing to the agricultural and industrial sectors.
The construction and Business Bank (CBB) accepted savings deposits and
offered mainly long-term housing construction loans to public enterprises,
cooperatives and individuals. Currently there are no more demarcation lines
among their services.
Following the finical sector reform and proclamation to provide for licensing of
private banks in 1994, seven private banks have been established. These banks
accept all types of deposits and offer short and medium term loan as well as a
full range of banking services. Despite the good numbers of banks emerging
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
98
under the new policy environment, none of them is involved in micro-finance
operations in pastoral areas.

ii. Non-conventional Formal Financial Institutions
There are over 25 NGOs both international and domestic, currently engaged in
micro-financing in both rural and urban areas of Ethiopia. Most NGOs micro-
credit programmes are based on the Grameen Bank approach. In the last 12
years the micro-finance industry in Ethiopia has shown a remarkable growth
in terms of outreach and performance. The 25 micro-finance institutions
registered under National Bank of Ethiopia have delivered services to over
500,000 clients. The MFIs established under the legal framework by
proclamation No/4/1996 are the following:

× Addis credit and saving institution, s.c.
× Africa village financial service, s.c.
× Amhara credit and savings instruction, s.c.
× Asser micro-financing, s.c.
× Benishangul micro-finance institution, s.c.
× Bussa Gonofa micro-finance. s.c.
× Dedebit credit and savings institution, s.c.
× Dire micro-finance institutions s.c.
× Eshet micro-finance institution, s. c .
× Gash micro-financing s.c.
× Mekket micro-finance institution, s.c.
× Meklit micro-finance institution, s.c.
× Oromiya credit & savings institution, s.c.
× Omo micro-finance institution, s.c.
× Specialized financial & promotional institution.
× PEACE micro-finance institution, s.c.
× Shashemane eddir yelimat agar MFI.
× Sidama micro-financing institution, s.c.
× Wasasa micro-financing s.c.
× Wisdom micro-finance institution, s.c.

However, the downside of those MFIs is that not one of them is operating and
providing micro-finance services to the pastoralists, who constitute about 12-15
million of the total population, and occupy about 61% of the land mass of the
country.

iii. The Informal Financial Sector
Informal arrangements for borrowing and for savings often play a major role
in the economic activities of Ethiopians, including pastoralists. The informal
financial sector for the most part is outside the framework of national accounts
Micro Finance and Pastoralism
99
and statistics, so that little is known of their nature, structure, magnitude and
operation. However, the majority of the rural community, in particular the
pastoral community, is considered to be the direct beneficiary of the informal
financial sectors.

Most sources of informal finance are credits from relatives and friends, traders,
neighbors, local moneylenders and indigenous rotating savings groups. The
most notable ones in Ethiopia are the Iqqub, Iddir, and Mehibar.

Informal credit is predominantly used for consumption. Loans from relatives
and friends are usually interest-free, while local moneylenders are the most
important rural financial markets, charging interests ranging from 50% to 120%
per annum. In pastoral areas, even though some portion of informal credit is
used for restocking, informal credit, especially from relatives and friends, has
been reported to serve in smoothing annual food shortage and income
fluctuations, family health, etc.

Informal sources of credit appear to have considerable appeal to the rural
community in particular, because of their characteristics such as accessibility,
speed of transaction, small size of loans, availability of loans for consumption,
minimal or flexible collateral requirement, flexible repayment arrangement,
privacy of information, freedom of utilization of borrowed money, absence of
control and restriction on the use of loans.

3. Basic Concept of Micro-finance:

3.1 What is Micro-finance?

Micro-finance is the supply of loans, savings and other basic financial services
to the poor. People living in poverty and every one else need a diverse range
of financial instruments to run their businesses, build assets, stabilize smooth
consumption, and shield themselves against external risks. Financial services
needed by the poor include working capital, loan, credit, savings, pension,
insurance and money transfer services.

The poor in rural and urban areas can hardly access services through the
conventional institutions, because the capital market of the country is still at a
rudimentary stage and commercial banks are reluctant to lend to the poor
largely because of the lack of collateral and high transaction costs. As a result,
the poor address their need for financial services through a variety of financial
relationships, mostly non-conventional. Credit is available from informal
commercial and non-commercial moneylenders, but usually at a very high cost
to borrowers. Savings services are available through some of the informal
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
100
relationships, such as savings clubs, rotating savings and credit associations
and mutual insurance, which have a tendency to be erratic and insecure.

Providers of financial services to the poor include donor-supported, non-profit,
non-government organizations, credit cooperatives, community-based
development institutions, such as self-help groups and credit unions. NGOs
and non-conventional bank institutions have led the way in developing
workable credit schemes for the poor. Throughout the 1980s and 1990s, these
programs improved upon the original methodologies and backed them up
with conventional wisdom about financing the poor.

Financial services for the poor have proved to be a powerful instrument for
poverty reduction that enables the poor to build assets, increases incomes, and
reduce their vulnerability to economic stress and natural disasters. However,
with nearly one billion people still lacking access to basic financial services,
especially the poor and pastoralists, the challenges of providing financial
services to them still remain. Convenient, safe and secured deposit services are
a particularly crucial for the pastoralists in Ethiopia.

3.2 Formal Sources of Micro-finance and Credit Policy of
Banking Institutions

Formal micro-credit sources have got institutional form and they are organized
based upon the economic policy of any country.
In most of the developing countries, formal sources of micro-credit are the
banking system, agricultural finance corporations and cooperative banks.
Formal micro-credit sources usually focus on production credit, with an
emphasis on agriculture. They discourage credit needs, most notably, for
consumption smoothing.

In Ethiopia formal credit is provided by the banking system, which involves
state and private financial institution. The state financial institutions presently
comprise the National Bank of Ethiopian (NBE), the Development Bank of
Ethiopia (DBE), the Commercial Bank of Ethiopia (CBE), the Construction and
Business Bank (CBB) and the Ethiopian Insurance Corporation (EIC).

Moreover, private commercial banks and insurance companies have been
coming into the urban financial market system, following the proclamation of
the new economic policy,
DBE and CBE are the only financial institutions that are directly involved in
the provision of agricultural credits. DBE has been involved in the provision of
all forms of short-, medium- and long-term agricultural credits since 1970. CBE
has also been participating in the provision of short-term credits and small
Micro Finance and Pastoralism
101
portions of medium-term credits. The Ethiopian Insurance Corporation
indirectly participates in agricultural credits by providing insurance coverage
for the assets purchased through bank credits.

Both DBE and CBE currently use Regional States, Farmers Cooperatives and
Peasant Associations as on-lending channels to reach large numbers of small
farm households. But whether such on-lending facilities for the pastoralists are
available using their respective Regional States and Kebele Pastoral
Associations as channels to reach large numbers of pastoral households is
unclear.

a. Terms of Lending

The success of agricultural credit operation depends mainly on the
productivity and profitability of farmers. Smallholder farmers should have
easy access to formal credit sources.

Available evidences show that inappropriate terms of credit were the most
important problem for small loan access for small farmers and pastoralists to
formal credit sources. This includes:

• Rigid collateral requirements;
• High transaction costs of loan processing for large numbers of
households;
• Time-consuming loan-processing procedures; etc.

Therefore, simplified lending procedures and flexible terms of lending are
believed to help small farmers and pastoralists in accessing rural credits.

b. Banking Credit Policy

In general, formal micro-credit policies of the banking institutions are
formulated based upon appropriate credit policy instruments that comprises:
• Eligibility criteria and collateral security requirement;
• Levels of interest rates;
• Debt/equity ratio;
• Maturity of loans and repayment plans; and
• Credit channels.

In addition to these credit policies, some, relevant lending policies are used by
banks as their guiding principles. These include, profit-earning capacity,
liquidity, borrowers' perceived needs, diversity of loans, etc. These credit
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
102
polices can be seen form lenders' and borrowers' points of view, and they are
categorized into lending policies and borrowing policies.

In Ethiopia, the banking credit policy is an institutional, not government
policy. However, they are governed by the country's economic policy, as a
result of which national credit policies hardly exist.

3.3 Lending policies

Lending and borrowing are two sides of the same coin. While providing loans
lenders, in this case the banks, usually determine:
• The amount of loan to be extended;
• The repayment plan; and
• The collateral to be required.

Independently, credit worthiness of a borrower is the fundamental criterion in
the analysis of loans. In estimating the potential credit worthiness of the
borrower, the banks usually assess the three C's of credit: Competence,
Collateral and Character of the borrower.

Even though this policy has been able to serve a little portion of the peasant
populations, a noticeable policy and institutional weakness has been observed.
Therefore, the peasants as well as the pastoralists are expected to grow in
terms of output, income and employment. Appropriate credit polices should
be formulated in order to serve the majority of the farming and herding
communities.

3.4 Clients of Micro-finance

The typical micro-finance clients are low-income persons, vulnerable people
and excluded social groups, which are to be served by conventional financial
systems. Micro-finance clients are typically self employed, often household-
based entrepreneurs. In rural areas, they are usually small farmers,
pastoralists avoided by conventional, non-regular financial institutions, and
others who are engaged in small income-generation activities, such as petty
trade. In urban areas, however, micro-finance operations are more diverse.
Both in rural and urban areas, it is important to understand that there are
various groups of people with different needs, but not all can access the micro-
finance market.
.
3.5 Forms of micro-finance institutions

Micro Finance and Pastoralism
103
A micro-finance institution is an organization that offers financial services to
the disadvantaged poor. Most MFIs are non-government organizations
committed to assisting some sectors of the low-income population. Almost all
of these offer micro-credit and only take back small amounts of savings from
their borrowers. Within the micro-finance industry, the term 'micro-finance
institution' has come to refer to a wide range of organizations dedicated to
providing these services: NGOs, credit unions, cooperatives and government
owned projects and programs.

3.6 Characteristics of micro-finance institution

Micro-finance institutions, which are established as commercial enterprises,
are characterized as private-non-profit. Such enterprises are rarely found in
other countries.

Micro-finance institutions, where owners of the cooperative are the clients
themselves, are not common in other countries.

Micro-finance institutions set up as private-non-profit corporations do not pay
taxes, as they do not make profit. This is the most common form of
cooperative globally. They are mainly established with a social purpose and
are managed by boards of directors.

Micro-finance institutions, which are government owned and are profit
making: There are no such established cooperatives but a few exist here,
which are government owned and are non-profit.

4. The Importance of Micro-finance

The millennium development goals have set a critical challenge of halving
absolute poverty in the world by 2015. Micro-finance can make an important
contribution to these goals by reducing income poverty and vulnerability and
by empowering disadvantage groups to choose when and how to access other
development services, such as health and education.

4.1 How do micro-finance help the poor?

Poor people with access to savings, credits and other financial services are
more resilient and better able to cope with the every day crises they face. Even
the most rigorous economic studies have proven that micro-finance can
smooth consumption levels and significantly reduce the need to sell assets to
meet basic needs. With access to micro-finance, poor people can cope with
sudden increased expenses, loss of assets, serous illness, etc.
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
104

Access to credit allows poor people to take advantage of economic
opportunities. While increases earnings are by no means automatic, clients
have overwhelmingly demonstrated that reliable sources of credit provide a
fundamental basis for planning and increasing income and improving living
condition. Some studies of the micro-finance system have shown that clients
who join and stay in credit programs are in better economic conditions than
non-clients, suggesting that micro-credit programmes contribute to such
improvements.

By reducing vulnerability and increasing earnings and savings, micro-finance
services to all poor households, it is possible to make the transformation from
every day survival to planning for the future. Households are able to send
more children to school for longer periods and to be more involved in their
children's education. Increased earnings from financial services lead to better
living conditions, which translate into a lower incidence of illness.

Increased earnings also mean that clients may seek out and pay for health care
services when needed, rather than go without them, or wait until their health
seriously deteriorates.

4.2 Impact of micro-finance

Impact is about understanding how micro financial services affect the lives of
poor people. Impact considers: income growth, asset building and reduction
of vulnerability. Impact indicators include multiple dimensions of poverty,
such as overall household income, social improvement in health and education
and empowerment. The success of micro-finance in poverty alleviation and
empowerment depends on how far it can address the constraints faced by the
poor household. Using the impact studies of micro-finance institutions by
CGAP, and using various methodologies, impact assessments have been made
on the following.

a. Eradicate extreme poverty and hunger
The poor have physical assets--food, housing--and financial assets, such as
income or savings to acquire basic necessities. Access to financial services
enables the poor to increase income and smooth consumption flows, and thus,
expand their asset base and reduce their vulnerability. Empirical evidence
shows that, among those participating in micro-finance programs, those who
had access to financial services were able to improve their lives both at the
individual and household levels, much more than those who did not have
access to financial services.

Micro Finance and Pastoralism
105
Bangladesh, Bangladeshi Rural Advancement Committee (BRAC): clients
increased household expense by 28% and assets by 112%. The incomes of
Grameen members were 43% higher than incomes in non-participant villages.
El Salvador: the weekly income of FINCA clients increased on the average by
145%.
India: half of SHARE clients graduated out of poverty.
Ghana: 80% of the clients of Freedom from Hunger had secondary income
sources, compared to 50% of non-clients.
Lombok, Indonesia: the average income of Bank Rakyat Indonesia (BRI)
borrowers increased by 112%. 90% of households graduated out of poverty.
Vietnam: Save the Children clients reduced the duration of food deficits from
three months to one month.

b. Achieve universal primary education
Increased earnings and savings provide poor people with some cushion from
the day-to-day struggle of earning a living. This opens up the possibility of
investing in their children's future, and in education, in particular. Empirical
evidence indicates that, in poor households with access to financial services,
children are not only sent to school in large numbers but they also stay in
school longer. Even where children help out in family enterprises, the
poverty-induced child labor decreases, and school dropout rates are much
lower in client households than in non-client households. Studies on the
impact of micro-finance on children's schooling show that:

Þ In Bangladesh, almost all girls in Grameen-client households had
some schooling, compared to 60% of non-client households. The
schooling rate for boys was significantly higher (81%) in client
households, compared to 54% for non-client households. The
number of students increased from 12% in 1992 to 24% in client
households compared to only 14% for children in non-member
households.
Þ In Honduras, Save the Children clients increased earnings, which
enabled them to send children to school with lower dropout rates.
Þ In Peru, Accion Communitaria del Peru-borrower households
spent 20% more on schooling for their children than non-borrower
households.

c. Promote gender equality and empower women
Overall, the experience of micro-finance programs points to strong evidence
that access to financial services results in transfer of financial resources to poor
women, over time, led to women becoming more confident, assertive, and
better able to confront systemic gender inequities. Access to finance enables
poor women to become agents of economic change by increasing their income
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
106
and productivity, to access markets and information and to empower
themselves. Existing studies show that this empowerment is very real and can
take different forms:
Þ In Indonesia, female clients of BRI were more likely than non-
clients to make joint decisions with their husbands concerning
allocation of household money, children's education, use of
contraceptives, family size, and participation in community
events.
Þ In Bangladesh, a survey of 1,300 clients and non-clients showed
that credit clients were significantly more empowered than non-
clients in terms of their physical mobility, ownership and control
of productive assets (including land), involvement in decision-
making, and awareness of legal and political issues.
Þ In Nepal, 68% of Women's Empowerment Program members said
that they made decisions on buying property, sending daughters
to school, arranging children's marriages, and family planning.
Þ In India, Self Employed Women’s Association’s (SEWA) clients
have lobbied for higher wages, the rights of women in the informal
sector, and review of neighborhood issues.

d. Combat HIV/AIDS, malaria, and other diseases
Other than hunger, illness is generally the most important risk that poor
people periodically face. Deaths, time taken off from work because of illness,
and health care-related expenses erode incomes and savings, often leading the
poor to selling their assets and going into debt. Increased earnings and savings
allow clients to seek out and pay for the services when needed, rather than
wait until conditions deteriorate. In addition, many micro-finance institutions
promote health education. This may take the form of a few, simple, preventive
health care messages on immediate drinking water to pre-natal and post-natal
care. Some programs provide credit on products for water and sanitation,
which directly improve clients' living conditions. A few programs have also
taken initiatives to promote health insurance for clients.
Þ In Uganda, 32% of the clients of the FOCCAS micro-finance
program had tried HIV/AIDS prevention practices, which was
less than for non-clients.
Þ In Bangladesh, a study of BRAC clients found that fewer members
suffered from severe malnutrition than non-clients and that the
extent of severe malnutrition declined the longer clients stayed
with BRAC.

e. Reduce child mortality and improve maternal health
º In Bangladesh, Grameen clients showed a higher rate of
contraceptive use (59%) than non-clients (43%), which is attributed
Micro Finance and Pastoralism
107
to clients' increased awareness of contraceptive programs (gained
from attending group meetings and from increased mobility),
which allowed women to seek out such services.

º In Bolivia, a study found CRECER clients had better breast-feeding
practices, responded more to rehabilitation therapy for children
with diarrhea, and had higher rates of DPT3 immunization for
children.

º In Ghana, Freedom form Hunger clients also demonstrated better
breast-feeding practices, and their children were healthier in terms
of weight-for-age, compared to children of non-clients.

º In Uganda, 95% of clients of the FOCCAS micro-finance program
had engaged in some practices in health and nutrition of their
children compared to 72% of non-clients.

f. Ensure environmental sustainability
There has been very little study of the extent of the impact of financial services
for the poor on safe drinking water, sanitation, or other forms of
environmental sustainability. However, there is evidence that, with increased
earning, people do invest in improved housing, water, and sanitation. Many
micro-finance programs provide specific loans for toilets. Other programs,
such as SEWA in India, have creatively linked micro-finance to slum
improvement. Such projects help build community infrastructure (tap water,
toilets, drainage, and paved roads) that are part of community development
programs undertaken through loans from micro-finance institutions.

g. Develop a global partnership for development
The last goal provides the means to achieve the other goals. Access to financial
services enables the poor to combat various dimensions of poverty and to
make improvements in their lives. Whether they save or borrow, evidences
show that, when poor people have access to financial services, they choose to
invest their loans and additional earnings on a wide range of activities that
benefit not only themselves but also their households. Thus access to services
provides the poor with the means to make improvements in their lives; in
other words, to achieve MDGs on their own terms and in a sustainable way.
Access to credit, savings, or other financial services is only one in a series of
strategies needed to reduce poverty and achieve the MDGs. Financial services
need to be complemented by access to education, health care, housing,
transportation, markets, and information.

5. Characteristic and current micro-finance practices among
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
108
pastoralists

Informal and small-scale lending arrangements have long existed in all parts of
urban and rural areas of Ethiopia, except in pastoral areas, and they still
survive. Good examples are rotating savings and credit associations of Iqub,
Busaa Gonofa and security insurance or Idir. They provide the poor population
with access to savings and credit within the localities, and with a certain
cushion against households economic fluctuations. And they encourage
cooperative and community feelings. Until recently, pastoralists in Ethiopia
lacked credit history, had no credit habits and had no experience in operating
micro-enterprises.

Pastoralists in Ethiopia have been disadvantaged and marginalized from the
national development program of the country. Even though the delivery of
financial services through micro-finance in Ethiopia is one of the policy
instruments to enable the poor in rural and urban areas to increase output and
productivity, induce technology adoption, improve input supply, increase
income, reduce vulnerability and attend food security, it has not been able to
deliver financial services to the pastoralists. Virtually all MFIs established by
proclamation 4/1996 under the National Bank of Ethiopia to serve the poor in
rural and urban areas are limited in their operation to urban and sedentary
farming areas of the country.

The inability and absence of conventional bank and micro financial institutions
to operate in the pastoral areas has led the pastoralists to non-conventional
forms of accessing loans, such as borrowing from relatives, friends, traders and
local money lenders. Thus the recent initiation to form micro-credit services to
the pastoralists owes much to the courageous commitment of a few local
NGOs’ micro-credit programs. The following are case of one local NGO's
micro-finance programmes currently practiced in pastoral areas in the
southeastern part of the country.

5.1 Pastoralists micro-finance programme - The Case of
Pastoralist Concern Association, Ethiopia

The Pastoralist Concern Association Ethiopia (PCAE), an indigenous, non-for
profit, non-government organization, began its micro-finance program in 1999
in Filtu Woreda of Liban Zone of Somali Regional State, after conducting
market feasibility studies. Filtu, with a total population of 7,000, is the capital
of Liban Zone.

The town is characterized by an active economy based on multi livestock
rearing, border trading and petty trading. The Ethio-Somali war of 1977/78
Micro Finance and Pastoralism
109
disrupted its development. However, in early 1993/94, after the collapse of
the Dergue regime, many families who had fled to Somalia and Kenya
returned to their town. Now, roughly 30 to 45% of the total population in
Filtu, a key market segment of PCAE-micro-credit programme, comprises
returnees. In addition pastoralists/people who lost all or most of their
assets/stocks during the previous famine, usually who do not own anything at
all, or enough only to restart their lives properly, are their potential clients.

The PCAE micro-finance program was started with 20 clients and loan
packages amounted to 200 Birr only. Now the number of clients has increased
to 500, currently covering 4 woredas, namely, Filtu, Chirati, Afdeer, and Dolo,
and the loan size is also raised from 200 Birr to 3000 Birr.

The PCAE-micro-finance is still at the start up stage of a revolving fund. It
adapts both the Grameen Group solidarity systems as well as the village self-
help Group bank system, with a mix of religious flavor. The majority of the
clients are women. No default on loans has been registered so far. Almost all
the population in the project area or the beneficiaries are adherents of Islam.
Market studies showed a clear preference for the methods of Islamic banking
system in terms of receiving credit.

The PCAE’s Micro-finance programme is the first micro-credit project of its
kind in the Liban and Afder Zones for the pastoralists currently. PCAE
leadership adopted Islamic banking system for its micro-finance programme.
PCAE-Micro-finance program uses a group-based method. Loans go to
individuals within the group and group members are expected to provide
guarantees for payment of debts and support one another. The PCAE target
groups are entirely women. Most women who participate are widows with
children. During the launching of the project some Mosque leaders had
complained that the project practices "riba" (charging of interest), which is
prohibited in Islam. However, when the project management described details
of the transaction, most of those who complained felt the project did adhere to
the murabaha principle and retracted their statements. As a result, no one uses
the term interest in the area, which has now been replaced with "service
charges."



5.2 Experience of Action for Development (AFD): the Case of
Yabelo

AFD evolved from the FAD-operated Freedom For Hunger Campaign/Action
for Development (FFHC/AD), which has been practicing rural development in
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
110
selected drought-prone areas in the southern part of Ethiopia for over a decade
now. It was constituted as an indigenous NGO in 1996 in consideration of the
need to build upon the achievements of FFHC/AD and enhancing its impact,
while promoting opportunities for the improvement of grassroots livelihood.
Income generation through savings and credit cooperatives promotion is one
of AFD operational components. This program is both carried out in sedentary
farming community areas as well as pastoral areas of Borana Zone of Yabelo.

The objective of Action for Development Savings and Credit program is to
enhance savings-led rural financial institutions. Accordingly, AFD initiated its
savings-led rural savings and credit program in 1999 in Yabelo Woreda of
Borana Zone. Their savings and credit program provides micro-credit for 2
urban-based and 8 rural-based groups, serving a total of 4,815 beneficiaries.
The total project cost is Birr 727,168. The target clients, unlike those of the
PCAE, are both male and female, though female clients constitute the majority.
The ultimate aim of the AFD micro-credit program is the establishment of
community-managed savings and credit centers. AFD micro-credit program
strictly adapt the Grameen banking system of solidarity-group bases. The
potential clients organize themselves into groups of five members, which are
then organized into centers of around five to seven such groups. The members
usually put aside regular savings with the group or center as per schedule, and
they also take loans on regular basis. Group member collateral system is
practiced. So far no defaulter has been reported. In addition, training is
provided to member clients on a regular basis. Furthermore, training
programmes in the area of generating business-ideas and marketing is also
provided. In comparison with PCAE, the AFD micro-credit is documented and
better organized. However, their community lacks long-term goals and
missions as well as skilled personnel.

The bottom line for micro-finance programme in pastoral areas is that
institutionalizing a program means making sure that people realize it is
needed and necessary to the community's interests and that steps are taken to
make sure the program becomes sustainable. The aim is also to convince other
areas, government agencies, organizations and coalitions to support and
establish independent pastoralist-focused micro-finance institutions.



5.3 Characteristics of micro-finance in pastoral areas

Most of the pastoralist areas in Ethiopia are characterized by poor resources,
and they lack financial services. Those who concentrate on the development of
Micro Finance and Pastoralism
111
pastoralist areas focus on helping pastoralists diversify their livelihood and
increase their income.

NGO micro-finance programmes in the pastoralist areas are at the inception
stage, where their clients are less than 500 for PCAE, 800 for AFD, respectively,
each operating in very small catchment areas. They appear to be non-
institutionalized and require sound support from Federal/Regional
governments, conventional financial institutions and donor agencies in order
to build their capacity and satisfy the active and potential demands of their
clients.

It has also been noted that the micro-finance services delivered to the
pastoralists through government projects and programs, non-government
organizations, savings and credit cooperatives and informal money lenders are
fragmented and unsustainable, because most of those NGOs, including, PCAE,
AFD and Farm-Africa, focus more on relief work followed by rehabilitation
and integrated development activities. Thus, the current micro-finance
policies and practices among the pastoralists are characterized by relatively
small loans--in cash or in kind--short period of repayment--about a year or so.
They also focus on women, and they are uninstitutionalized and
unsustainable. The destination of the funds is primarily petty trading, sheep
and goat marketing, milk and tea selling, grain trading, and charcoal and fuel
wood selling. The following are the common characteristics of current micro-
finance practices among pastoralists:

• Are in the nature of welfare rather than sustainable development
oriented;
• Their charges are below market interest rates for the credit
provided, and some do not attract savings;
• NGOs see themselves as lending donor funds, which do not have
to be recovered;
• Program officers are not trained in credit administration and
promotion of micro-finance;
• The program is not linked with client preparedness, i.e. enhancing
clients' skills;
• Few products and small loan amounts;
• Clients are inexperienced, lack credit history and credit habits;
• Clients seem to be convinced that refusal to repay will not to lead
persecution;
• Uninstitutionalized and fragmented;
• No penalties for late repayment; there is generally absence of loan
performance in some cases;
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
112
• They don't legally register under the National Bank of Ethiopia, in
accordance with Proclamation No. 4/1996;
• Non-financial services, such as provision of retail outlet facilities
for the clients' outputs, supplies of input, and training are not
provided;
• High number of defaulters among the clients;
• Small coverage, and targeting focused on women;
• Poor micro enterprise development.

5.4 Constraints and prospects of micro-finance among
pastoralists

The panoramic view of the constraints and prospects of micro-financing
among pastoralists can be assessed quickly from a Strength, Weakness,
Opportunity and Threats (SWOT) analysis of all types of financial services
practiced in the pastoral areas of the country. The following constitute the
outcome of the cursory review:

i. Constraints
¤ Lack of financial services;
¤ Insatiable demand;
¤ Lack of sustainability;
¤ Non-institutionalized;
¤ Few outreach programmes;
¤ Dependency largely on local moneylenders;
¤ No participatory decision-making;
¤ Few products and poor micro enterprise development;
¤ Unskilled credit officers and poor management techniques;
¤ Lack of infrastructure;
¤ High interest rate;
¤ Illiteracy and poor capacity;
¤ Lack of licensing and poor information;
¤ Absence of support programmes or safety nets;
¤ Poor record keeping;
¤ Lack of credit history, credit culture;
¤ Pastoral mode of economic system;
¤ Poor market concentration and motility;
¤ Poor markets for products;
¤ Non-permanent way of life of pastoralists;
¤ Unfriendly environment and hot weather.
ii. Prospects
× Pastoralist-friendly policy;
× High level of willingness to save;
Micro Finance and Pastoralism
113
× Existence of strong traditional institutions;
× High demand for micro-credit;
× Opportunities for change from the bottom-up;
× Pastoralists' Concern Forum and NGOs;
× Millennium development goals;
× Country PRSP;
× Freedom of movement and association;
× Micro-finance-friendly legal framework;
× Donor willingness to support the marginalized groups of society;
× Border trade liberalization;
× Availability of lots of Funds;
× Involvement of pastoralists in such economic activities as cultivation,
petty trade, etc.;
× Settlement around water points and rivers;
× Initiative to provide micro-finance services to the pastoralists;
× The tendency to integrate pastoral economy with the hinterland;
× World Bank pastoralist capacity building programme;
× Availability of natural livestock resources, such as salt, gums,
minerals, cattle, camel and others;
× Government commitment to full financial service for the poor,
particularly for the pastoralists;


6. Conclusion and Recommendations

Pastoral economy in Ethiopia is dependent on livestock and livestock
products. Unlike sedentary farmers, pastoralists have had no income
diversification opportunities. Furthermore, they had been marginalized from
the national development program of the country until recently.

The delivery of financial services through micro-finance in Ethiopia is one of
the policy instruments to enable the rural and urban poor to increase output
and productivity, induce the adoption of [modern] technology, improve input
supply, and income, reduce poverty and attain food security.

Experience shows that micro-finance can help engage the disadvantaged
groups of society, particularly the poor and pastoralists, in generation of
income, building assets, and reducing vulnerability to external shocks. It can
also be a powerful tool for self-empowerment by enabling the pastoralists to
become economic agents of change.
"The hope is that much of the poverty can be alleviated and that economic and
social structures can be transformed fundamentally through the provision of
financial services to poor households. Finance and poverty interact through
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
114
direct linear relationships where the more funds are made accessible to the
poor the more poverty can be alleviated. The provision of financial services to
the pastoralists to enable them generate income is believed to reduce their
vulnerability more effectively. Thus, provision of micro-credit through micro-
finance has been widely recognized as an important instrument for achieving
millennium development goals. Therefore, the following recommendations
are worth noting in order to improve the situation of pastoralists:

1. Savings Institutions: Savings is one factor in micro-financing schemes.
Savings can benefit pastoralists in many of the situations unsuitable for micro-
finance outlined above if savings can be protected against losses. For example,
after drought, war, or conflicts, pastoralists want to begin saving small
amounts of cash, so that they can buy more productive assets in the future.
Savings facilities also provide a means to reduce vulnerability by managing
risks and cash flow. Product range information systems, physical
infrastructure and lending capacity (for intermediating the savings collected)
of regulated financial institutions may need to be established in order to
provide well designed and secure deposit services to the pastoralists. Non-
regulated institutions, at the same time, may first need to make transition to a
regulated legal form in order to be allowed to offer deposits to the pastoralists.

2. Safety Net: Often times, government and aid agencies wish to use micro-
finance as a tool to compensate for some other social purposes--for example,
Assai Community Special Fund in Kenya, Ethiopian Women's Development
Initiative Fund (EWDIF), Specialized Funding Promotion Institute (SFPI)--and
for other social problems, such as flooding, war, or retrenchment of personnel.
Since micro-finance has been sold as a poverty-reduction tool, it is often
expected to respond to those situations where whole classes of individuals
have been made poorer.

3. Designing background intervention: It is also important to design
background intervention plan that builds the market for micro-finance clients.
Such interventions can range from building infrastructure to opening up new
markets for the produces of the pastoralists to providing business
development services. Often, these interventions will create conditions and
opportunities for micro-finance and not the other way round.

4. Creation of Pastoral micro-finance: Start-up micro-credit programs
through the establishment of government grant and scaling up of the existing
micro-credit programmes through pooling the fragmented resources of those
NGOs already started micro-credit is important. To that end, Pastoralist
Forum Ethiopia (PFE) can play a critical role of catalyst in initiating and
strengthening the ongoing micro-credit programmes in pastoral regions. The
Micro Finance and Pastoralism
115
reasons are obvious: all of the leading NGOs operating in pastoral areas are
already PFE members; second, PFE has also already established strong
networking and recognition among government and international
organizations, such as the World Bank.




































References

Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
116
Bamako (2000). Innovations in micro-finance: marketing in micro-finance institution.
(Technical Note No. 2)

Dejene Aredo (1993). " The informal and semi-formal financial sectors in
Ethiopia: A study of Iquib, Iddir, and savings and credit cooperatives."
Africa Economic Research Consortium, Nairobi, Kenya.

Elizabeth Littlefield, Jonathan Murdoch and Sayed Hashemi. CGAP Focus Note
No. 24 Is micro-finance and strategy to reach the millennium Development
Goal? (Washington, D.C CGAP, January 2003).

Fahim Khan (1985). Islamic Banking as practiced now in the world.

Jonathon Murdoch and Barbara Haley. Analysis of the effects of micro-finance on
poverty reduction. (pap RESULTS Canada for the Canadian
International Development Agency November 2000).

Renee Choa-Beroff, Wolday Amha, Tesfaye Mengesha, Yohannes Sefere, and
Kurunde Tesgera (2000). Enhancing rural financial institution in Ethiopia.
A study sponsored by IFAD and World Bank, Addis Ababa.

Shahidur Khandker. Micro-finance and poverty evidence using panel data from
Bangladesh (Washington World Bank, Rural Development Research
Group January 2003).

Susy Cheston and Lisa Kuhn. Empowering women through micro-finance. New
York:
UNIFEM, 2002.

Wright A.N.G (2000). Micro fiancé systems: Designing quality financial services for
the poor, University Press, Ltd., Dhaka

(Jan. 1999) World Development Vol. 27 No. 1 (pp. 67- 82)

* Reports
Pastoralist Concern Association Ethiopia--Micro-credit Programme report,
2002.
Action For Development--Micro-credit Project Yabelo report, 2002.


©©©©©+´©©©©©
Drought and Famine in the Pastoral Areas of Ethiopia
117














DROUGHT AND FAMINE IN THE PASTORAL AREAS OF
ETHIOPIA

By Beruk Yemane
Oxfam GB




















I. Background

Development and research practitioners attribute drought to four factors.
In agricultural terms, drought is associated with below-normal rainfall;
hydrologically, it is associated with low underground water;
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
118
meteorologically, with below-normal rainfall in a specific period and
region, while, structurally speaking, it is associated with deep-rooted
socio-economic and political situations.

The history of drought in Ethiopia goes back to the 9
th
century, which was
followed by the great famine of the 12
th
, which caused the death of many
cattle. Thereafter, series of droughts followed by famine have caused
significant loss both to human lives and cattle. The 10-year famine (1888-
1898) was disastrous, destroying 90% of the cattle and 1/3 of the
population. Recent drought-famine milestones were those of 1974/75,
1984/85, to which we may add the current 2002/03 famine (Melakou
Ayalew et al., 1997).



























Figure 1. Drought probability map of Ethiopia (Source EPA,
1998)

Drought and Famine in the Pastoral Areas of Ethiopia
119
Fiq
%
North
100
High Probability of Drought
Medium Probabilty of Drought
Low Probability of Drought
LEGEND
200 Km
Scale
0 50


Based on climatic condition and historical evidence, a drought probability
map of Ethiopia has been produced (EPA, 1998). The map, as can be seen
from Figure 1, depicts areas with low probability of drought (P < 0.3),
transitional zone or areas with moderate probability (P from 0.3 to 0.5) of
drought and drought-prone areas (P > 0.5).

The lowland/pastoral zones of the country cover areas with an elevation
below 1500 feet and are classified into arid, semi-arid and sub-humid
agro-ecological zones (EPA, 1998). In terms of drought probability, almost
all pastoral areas are categorized under worst or less affected areas, as
shown in Figure 1. Administrative region wise all the woreda (districts) in
Afar and zones of Shinilee, Fiq and some parts of Dagahabur are classified
as worst drought affected/prone areas. Other zones of Somali region, all
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
120
most all parts of Borana, South Omo and Nuer area in Gambela region are
characterized as less affected/prone drought areas.

Fig. 2 Worst drought affected areas of Ethiopia




In Ethiopia, where drought has become more frequent and cyclic, the
number of the victims has been increasing from time to time. According to
the National Food Security Strategy Document (2002), about 158 districts
have been identified as food insecure areas. When it comes to the
chronically drought affected population, there are about 4-5 million
people that require food assistance on a yearly basis. The size of the
drought-affected population was 300,000 in the 1974/75 (< than 10 %).
This number increased to 6.7 million in 1994 and reached to the level of
12.2-14 million (about 17-20%) in the current 2002/03-drought year
(Annex 1). In the major pastoral regions of the country, drought has taken
its own toll, severely affecting many pastoral households. According to
the joint Government-UN appeal of 2003, out of the total Afar population
of 1.2 million and Somali population of 3.6 million, 204 thousand (18 % of
the total) and 360 thousand (10 % of the total), respectively, were
registered as chronically affected and requiring food, water, health and
Drought and Famine in the Pastoral Areas of Ethiopia
121
nutrition and agricultural (livestock feed and health) assistance. Based on
the information, an estimated total of USD 3,012,657 (equivalent of Birr
26,059,483) for Afar Region, and a total of USD 1,528,920 (equivalent of
Birr 13,225,158) for Somali Region, respectively, was required to respond
to the crisis.

According to the Joint Food Assistance Appeal for 2004, the number of
beneficiaries is estimated to be 7.2 million, which comprises 10% of the
country’s total population. This humanitarian requirement, according to
the Appeal, was necessitated by underlying structural problems,
alongside localized shocks (e.g. climate, pests, malaria epidemic and
outbreaks of other diseases), fluctuation of economies and the continuing
impact of poor terms of trade for coffee.

Unless proper and timely action is taken, the situation is more alarming in
that the current level of drought-affected population of 12 million can
jump to 17.3 million by the year 2007 as forecast by the US Government's
Famine Early Warning System (FEWS) in the information presented
below:


Warning of huge food needs by 2007: The warning comes from the
US Government's Famine Early Warning System Network (FEWS), which
said that 17.3 million people could need help because of declining rainfall
levels and increase in population, which are fuelling chronic food
shortages. The Organization also calls on the Ethiopian Government to
"refocus" its national development goals and to slash dependence on rain-
fed agriculture. And FEWS warns that the situation is likely to get worse
in the coming years. FEWS predicts that, next year, the country will face a
food shortfall of 2.3 million mt--compared to the 3.4-million mt shortfall
that hit Ethiopia this year. Moreover, the FEWS said: "To counteract these
threatening trends of growing deficits and declining rainfall, Ethiopia
requires urgent changes in its rural development priorities--security of
land holdings, improvements in crop yields and production technologies,
restoration of the environment, more efficient markets, protection of
livelihoods and entitlements, and reductions in population growth.”



Drought has become one of the major shareholders of the pastoral
production system. At present, more than 50% of the chronically drought-
affected population in the country is from the pastoral areas of the
country. The frequency of drought recurrence is greater than before,
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
122
manifested once every two to three years and, at times, once every year,
affecting either big areas or small pockets. The number of drought victims
in the pastoral areas has reached an alarming stage, affecting more than
50% of the population, as in the case of the 2002/03 in Afar.

II. Situation Analysis

Two major questions that can be raised are:

Why is any drought manifestation magnified in the form of famine in the
pastoral areas?
Why can't the pastoral communities combat drought before it reaches the
stage of famine and causes human and livestock crises?


There may not be ready-made answers for the above questions. However,
some of the major reasons associated with the high level of food insecurity
and livelihood issues, as well as challenges that reduced the coping-up
mechanisms and managing drought are the following:

Change in land use: Based on secondary information sources, in the
past 60 years, the pastoral communities have lost about 2.6 million ha of
their prime grazing territories (Beruk, 2002) to different agricultural
development interventions. This includes, 613,730 ha in Afar (rain-fed,
irrigated agriculture, national parks, etc.), 417,000 ha in Somalia (rain-fed
and irrigated agriculture), 1.3 million ha in Borana Zone (agriculture),
121,000 ha in South Omo (agriculture and national parks), and 100,000 ha
in Gambela Region (agriculture and national park). The change in land
use from rangeland to other forms of agriculture may have displaced the
equivalent of 2.6 million Tropical Livestock Unit (TLU)
*
(about 1.8 million
breeding cattle), causing food insecurity in terms of milk and meat or
income from the sale of cattle. At an average normal price of Birr 500/cow
or ox the displacement may have cost the pastoral communities an
equivalent of Birr 9 billion.

Poor socio-economic infrastructure: One of the common
characteristics of the pastoral regions/areas is the lack of socio-economic
infrastructure, as compared to other parts of the country.

Basic social services are at the lowest as compared to the national average,
as presented in the summary table below:

*
Tropical Livestock Unit = 250 Kg
Drought and Famine in the Pastoral Areas of Ethiopia
123

Service coverage
National
Coverage
Afar Somali
Oromiya
(pasto.areas)
South
Omo
Education:
Primary
Secondary

83
N.A

9
4

13
10

41
N.A

10
4
Total health
Immunization
Hospitals
Health centers
52
52
115
785

33
0.2
2
8
25
11
6
11
46
N.A
1
4
40
23
1
5
Water (RURAL) 38 14 7 25 22
Postal service
(districts)

N.A

17

7

N.A

1
Road
All weather
Dry weather
N.A


1271
1500

2188
5198
N.A
131
148
Telephone
(coverage)

33%

11% combined
Electricity

13% Mainly capital towns using generators
Source: Beruk Yemane (2003). Marginalization of pastoral areas in socio-
economic infrastructure.

As indicted in the Table above, lack of appropriate social services in the
pastoral areas could have contributed to the weakening of the readiness of
the communities to manage drought and their coping strategy when
famine occurs, and may have aggravated food insecurity and livelihood
crises.

Conflict over remaining key natural resources: Conflict is another
major catastrophe consuming pastoralists' lives and assets. At times of
drought, grazing and water resources are reduced, thereby creating huge
competition and, thus, aggravating conflicts between clans, including
cross-border clashes. The recent 2002/03 conflicts between the Afar and
Issa of Somali, the Afar and Kerreyou of Oromo as well as Somali and
Oromo, which resulted in the interruption of humanitarian emergency
interventions, could be cited as living examples. Conflicts, besides
reducing the coping capacity of the pastoral communities in times of
drought and famine in most cases, result in loss of human life, livestock
and property. Disasters can also cause displacement of families, as
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
124
commonly seen by the number of refugees and Internally Displaced
Persons (IDPs) in the context of present-day pastoral areas of Ethiopia.

Poor human resource development: The pastoral regions/areas of the
country face critical shortage of trained human resource. Since the areas
had been marginalized for decades, the number of qualified and
experienced personnel both in development and research establishments
is very limited. Pastoral communities are not given adequate forum to
engage themselves in the socio-economic and political arena of their
respective areas. This may have negative impact on combating drought
and famine, as one of the major issues related to drought-preparedness as
opposed to responses after the fact. This is by and large a reflection of lack
of both organizational and technical capacity in the pastoral areas at
community, district and regional levels.

Lack of policy support to the pastoral production system: Past
development approaches by and large were top-down and did not
consider the felt needs of the pastoral communities, and as a result, did
not bring significant changes in terms of the food security and livelihood
needs of the pastoral communities.

At present, the Federal Government of Ethiopia is taking encouraging
initiatives towards pastoral development. However, one major point of
contention between the Government and civil society groups is the
Government's intention to use settlement as a sustainable way of long-
term pastoral development. This is clearly indicated in the National Food
Security Strategy (2000) and in the Sustainable Development and Poverty
Reduction Programme (2002) document. There is a strong conviction
among civil society groups that settlement based on the willingness of
pastoralists could be one of the options but not the only and ultimate
solution towards sustainable pastoral development. Those communities
who have already started crop farming around perennial rivers could be
provided with agricultural extension packages to accumulate sufficient
experience and stimulate settlement in the future, primarily among agro-
pastoralists. Past experiences have shown that attempts made to settle
pastoralists along the Awash River in Afar Region resulted in no success,
consuming, instead, much resources that could have been utilized for
other pastoral development interventions. Such government’s moves will
restrict mobility, which is one of the major ways of life for pastoral
communities, and will gradually jeopardize and worsen the food security
and livelihood problems, but in particular the traditional coping-strategy
to combat drought and famine.

Drought and Famine in the Pastoral Areas of Ethiopia
125
Time that takes to reinstate pastoral assets: Since pastoral livelihood
is primarily livestock-based economy, external shocks, such as drought,
besides lowering production (milk and meat) and the terms of trade,
heavily affect livestock both in terms of morbidity and mortality.
Livestock loss from cattle, in particular breeding cows, will take about 8-
10 years to reinstate, while that of small stock will take an average of 2-4
years, making coping measures more difficult. The recurrence of drought
at shorter intervals will thus have the compound effect of eroding the
livestock asset of the pastoral community and, ultimately, aggravating the
food security and livelihood problems of the communities, making them
more vulnerable and dependant on relief handouts.

Low per capita livestock holding, production and consumption:
Even though there are no actual backdated figures for comparison, per
capita livestock holding has by far declined, as compared to that of the
last 20-30 years. A study by Donaldson (1986) in the Borana Zone has
indicated that the herd size from five encampments suffered a 30%
reduction from November 1983 to March 1985 due to drought. During
bad drought years, losses among the poorest families could also escalate
up to a total of 90%. Similarly, in 2000, livestock loss in Borana Zone of
Oromiya Region, as estimated by a drought assessment team of Southern
Rangeland Development Unit (SORDU) and NGOS operating in the area
(2000) indicated that mortality for cattle was estimated at 28% in Yabello,
13% in Dire and 14% in Teltele and Arero Woreda during the same
drought period. A similar report from the Somali Region on livestock
mortality as a result of the 1999/2000 drought indicated that mortality
rate ranged between 5-12% for camels, 30-80% for cattle, 30-60% for sheep
and 20-30% for goats in Gode, Afar, Qorahe and Warder Zones of Somali
Region (South East Rangeland Project, 2000). In South Omo, in the same
year, the Agricultural Department report estimated livestock mortality to
be 80% and 25-30% in Hammer Buna and Kuraz Woreda, respectively.
During the recent 2002-03 drought in Afar region, livestock mortality, in
particular that of cattle, was estimated at more that 50%. From the above
figures, it can be inferred that livestock mortality due to drought has a
direct impact on the declining per capita livestock holding, as well as per
capita production and consumption, making pastoral communities more
vulnerable to minor external shock and dependant on relief aid.
The reality in the pastoral areas is that, because of climatic and man-made
problems and lack of adequate policy support on the part of the
Government, the pastoral communities have become food-insecure to
such an extent that their livelihood is threatened, thereby making them
more susceptible to external shocks, such as even minor drought. In order
to enhance the coping mechanism and ensure the food-security of the
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
126
pastoral communities, the following practical recommendations are
forwarded.

III. Recommendations

This section of the recommendation will focus on practical risk-
management issues related to early warning, planning and resource
allocation.

3.1 Objectives of risk management
The objective is to assist primarily pastoral communities at the district and
the regional levels in establishing an effective risk-management system in
the vulnerable pastoral areas.

The Disaster Prevention and Preparedness Commission (DPPC) has put in
place a national early warning system. However it has some
shortcomings, among which are:

• It focuses, almost exclusively, on highland, crop-producing
areas, and has no effective presence in lowland pastoral areas,
where the substantial part of the national food-insecurity
problem prevails;
• It is very hierarchical in that information flows in only one
direction--upwards to the Federal level, where all the key
decisions are made;
• It is oriented, almost exclusively toward food-aid provision,
and very little toward non-food issues, such as health, water
and livestock emergency packages;
• It is concerned exclusively with the central Government in
terms of responses to large-scale food-insecurity, not to early
and rapid, timely action at lower levels to prevent large-scale
crises.

The system to be put in place will try to address the following issues:
º Focusing on pastoral livelihood systems;
º Providing information and planning for action at the
Community, Woreda Regional Federal levels;
º Orientation in the first place toward food and non-
food responses; and responses to the growing food-
insecurity;
º Focusing on early and rapid/timely responses to
existing crises informed by the early warning system.

Drought and Famine in the Pastoral Areas of Ethiopia
127
The risk-management component will have three main aspects: early
warning and drought contingency planning at the community level and
drought reserve fund at woreda (district) level.

3.1.1 Early-warning system.

The objective of the early-warning system is to monitor the vulnerability
of pastoral populations, give early warning (both indigenous and
modern) of impending threats, and trigger action to reduce and manage
those threats.

Community level risk monitoring and early warning system:
collection and analysis of environmental, economic and social household
welfare data and assessment of household vulnerability to drought,
“using drought probability/vulnerability survey at the community and
household levels. ” This will build on ongoing efforts by the DPPC and
partner NGOs. The EWS will follow the model being practiced by (Save
the Children Fund - UK (SCF-UK), in collaboration with Regional
Government and non-government partners. It will also extend the scope
of the existing SCF system to include early and rapid, woreda level
reactions to developing crises, especially non-food responses, in order to
build a comprehensive drought-management system. Community Animal
Health Workers (CAHWs), Traditional Birth Attendants (TBAs), and
Community Health Workers (CHW), at the community level, and
technical officers, at district level, in collaboration with partner NGOs can
undertake early warning monitoring. Monitors will question focus
groups of uniform membership, elders, and key informants. Information
will be collected and analyzed at the woreda level by DPPC staff, with
inputs from other woreda technical staff, and information available at the
woreda level will be incorporated to make a quarterly woreda early
warning (EW) bulletin. A woreda 'warning stage' ('normal', 'alert', 'alarm’,
'emergency', or 'recovering'--depending on the situation revealed by the
indicators) will be declared by the Zonal Administration, on the basis of
the draft woreda EW bulletin. Each warning stage, other than 'normal', will
trigger appropriate rapid response mitigation activities in the drought
contingency plan. Community data monitors and woreda and Zonal staff
should be provided regular capacity building training and the necessary
equipment and logistic support. Developing appropriate questionnaires,
analytical methods and reporting formats, also requires assistance.

3.1.2 Drought contingency planning

Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
128
The objective of this component, which is based on the early warning and
monitoring report, is to make early planning for timely intervention at the
community and woreda levels before drought advances and a crisis is
observed.

The Woreda Development Committee, in collaboration with community
representatives and respective technical officers, prepares and compiles
the Drought Contingency Plan. The Plan will focus on drought-mitigation
activities designed to reduce household food-insecurity and livelihood
vulnerability. This will include, identification of major areas of
intervention and resources, such as targeting of specific drought areas,
victims, food- and non-food items. The second type of early preparation
of the Contingency Plan will consist of ready-made implementable
documents that can support local coping strategies. The documents need
to be prepared in detail, with time frame and cost estimate specified in
advance for timely and rapid implementation before the onset of the
drought. The Woreda Development Committee will approve the plans,
ensure that they are technically feasible and attain minimum standards,
and strengthen inter-woreda co-ordination of plans. There is a need to
provide training on the different components of the contingency
planning, with regular monitoring attached to it.

3.1.3 Drought reserve fund

The objective of this fund is to allocate reserve fund that can be used to
finance drought preparedness or actual emergency interventions at the
onset of the drought. The reserve fund will be primarily used for
interventions based on the findings of the contingency planning or earlier-
documented reports. Immediate funding will thus be available for rapid
action to counter a worsening food security situation "in order to allow for
pre-positioning of drought emergency interventions.”

A reserve/contingency fund will be managed by the Woreda Development
Committee at woreda level to finance emergency interventions in the
contingency plans. Priority will be given to saving human lives. Drought-
prone woredas should have an annual budget allocation in the form of a
reserve fund, which can be used only for emergency interventions.
Likewise, the community should be motivated to contribute about 10 % of
the/reserve fund during normal years to ensure reliability and
ownership. The Woreda Development Committee can execute the
interventions or contract them out. The Government initiative in
allocating USD 60 million for this year and USD 100 million for
Drought and Famine in the Pastoral Areas of Ethiopia
129
subsequent years is an encouraging move in the direction of combating
drought and famine.

3.2 Utilization of potential but unutilized areas for
irrigation purposes: Using participatory consultation and clear
mechanism that fulfills the interests of the pastoral communities, the 55-
thousand ha, currently unutilized and abandoned, but potentially
irrigable lands, can be put under irrigation. This includes, 16 thousand ha
in Afar region, 27 thousand ha under the Gode irrigation project, 10
thousand ha under the Alwero dam irrigation project and more than 2
thousand ha of irrigated land in South Omo under the joint Ethio-Korean
irrigation project. This will help improve the food security situation of the
pastoral communities, in the short-term, and improve livelihood and asset
creation through revenue generation, in the long run. To facilitate
implementation and to ensure success, consultation and involvement of
the respective pastoral communities is of paramount importance.

3.3 Water harvesting and management: Moisture is one
critical factor in almost all pastoral areas of the country. Afar region is
endowed with surface water resource from more than 12 perennial rivers,
while in remote pastoral areas and in potential rangelands, availability of
water don’t match. In Somali Region, Gode, Liben and Afder Zones are
also endowed with three big perennial rivers mainly used for irrigated
agriculture, while the southern and southeastern parts of the pastoral
areas are devoid of any form of water sources, and mainly depend on
birka (cistern) and large-sized “hafir dams" as sources of water. In Borana
Zone of Oromiya Region, water is obtained mainly from rain harvested in
ponds or from traditional/modern, shallow or deep wells. In South Omo,
pastoralists are mainly accessing the perennial Omo River for most parts
of the year, and those close to Turkana are using lake Turkana. The Nuer
in Gambela are using both Rivers Baro and Gilo. Having all this potential
for perennial water source, most of the pastoral areas are still suffering
from drought and famine. This calls for pastoral regions to adopt, with the
help of the Federal Government, a policy that incorporates water resource
management into their Regional development plans. This shall include,
among other things, making water harvesting and management an
integral component of any of the socio-economic infrastructures.
Communities, local authorities, technical officers need to be aware and be
part of the planning and implementation of the policy. In addition, NGOs
and international agencies should provide the necessary assistance for the
realization/implementation of the policy.

Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
130
3.4 Livestock marketing: The two major interventions, in terms
of livestock marketing, are regular de-stocking during normal days and
prior to drought and restocking during post drought. In order to perform
the de-stocking process, pastoralists should be organized under
associations/cooperatives in their respective communities and woredas.
They should be provided with management and technical training,
savings and credit schemes, linkage with market structures for smooth
marketing, and technical assistance. One possible way of increasing
market off-take is to get the communities organized and link them to
potential and reliable livestock traders, meat processing plants, leather
processors, etc. Possible means of linking livestock marketing
associations/cooperatives with micro-finance and banking institutions
should be well assessed in order to facilitate loans and use livestock as
collateral. The current research undertakings by GL-CRSP in Borana area,
in collaboration with local NGOs, including Action for Development
(AFD), are encouraging.

3.5 Capacity enhancement at community, district and
regional levels: So far, the role of pastoral communities, local authorities
and technical offices at the district level in drought preparedness and
management is very limited. Moreover, communities that are victims of
drought and famine feel hopelessness, as they lack the drive, resources
and the decision-making power regarding their fate. This requires both
management and technical capacity building support at community and
district levels. The focus will primarily be on practical risk management
issues related to early warning, planning and resource allocation. Besides,
implementation and monitoring of the impact of interventions in drought
situations are important components of the capacity-building process and
long-lasting partnership approach. Capacity enhancement programmes
should focus on enabling the communities, through their institutions, to
manage their affairs and the resources they command. In the long- term,
the aim should be to empower the communities so that they have fair
representation in the socio-economic and political affairs of their own
localities and the country at large. The current Oxfam approach of
empowering the local pastoral communities, organizational and technical
capacity building could be taken as an example to be emulated.

3.6 Integrated livestock emergency interventions:
Observations and studies have shown that provision of veterinary health
services during drought can only reduce the proliferation of internal and
external parasites. Health service intervention by itself cannot ensure
survival and promote production of livestock. Integrated interventions
focusing on provision of veterinary services against internal and external
Drought and Famine in the Pastoral Areas of Ethiopia
131
parasites, vaccination against possible outbreak of diseases, coupled with
provision of water and supplementary feed (roughage and concentrate),
will ensure survival of livestock and promote production and
productivity. In terms of targeting, poor women-households residing in
homesteads and owning breeding cows/heifers should be given priority.
The experience of Oxfam GB and FARM Africa in Zone Three (Amibara
and Gewane), Afar Region and Oxfam GB and (Harargie Catholic
Secretariat (HCS) in Shinille Zone (Afdem and Meisso) of Somali region,
FAO's contribution, in collaboration with Afar, Oromiya and Somali
Regional bureaus, during the 2002/03 drought could be referred to and
considered as models.

In light of the critical shortage of livestock feed during the dry period, and
in particular drought seasons, one major area of concern and focus should
be preparation of livestock emergency feed that can be readily used when
droughts strike. Concerned institutions, such as the Ethiopian
Agricultural Research Organization (EARO), the International Livestock
Research Institute (ILRI) and the Food and Agriculture Organization of
the UN (FAO), should work hand in hand to find alternative means
preparing livestock emergency feed that could be immediately used at the
onset of drought.

3.7 Livelihood diversification: Human population increase,
resource degradation and shrinkage, as well as restricted mobility, and
drought and conflict have put the pastoral production system at risk. This
implies that, currently, the resource-base of the production system cannot
accommodate and absorb the human and livestock resources, and,
consequently, calls for livelihood diversification. At present, in terms of
human and livestock population density, the current carrying capacity of
the pastoral areas of the country is about 9.6 ha/person and 2.0 ha/ TLU,
respectively (extrapolation by the author). Because of resource
degradation and shrinkage and recurrence of drought and conflict, the
current carrying capacity of the rangelands is too low to accommodate the
number of livestock available. This necessitates livelihood diversification
within and outside the production system. Diversification within the
system can include engagement in marketing/trading of live animals and
animal products, such as milk, meat, skins and hides, fodder production
for sale, specialized forms of livestock production, such as fattening of
bulls, sheep and goats.

Diversification outside the system can be in the form of agro-pastoralism,
irrigated agriculture and fodder production, incense and honey collection,
petty trade (tearooms, local restaurants) and handicraft production. In
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
132
addition, sale of water, using water-storage facilities, sale of fire wood and
charcoal (which is undesirable) and specialized methods of livestock
production, such as fattening of bulls, sheep and goats, joining
Government’s civil service institutions, as well as engagement in
vocational work, including masonry, carpentry, etc. are means of
livelihood diversification.



































References

Drought and Famine in the Pastoral Areas of Ethiopia
133
Afar National Regional State. Second Five-Year (2000/01-2004/05)
Development, Peace and Democracy Programme.

Beruk Yemane (2000). "The Declining Pastoral Environment: Vulnerability
Status and Adaptation Strategy."

"Development Efforts, Potentials and Problems of South Omo. The fifth
Ethiopian Pastoralist Day. South Omo Zone. January 25, 2003."

Emergency Assistance Requirements and Implementation Options for 2003.
Joint Government-UN Appeal, December 2002.

Environmental Protection Authority (EPA) (1998). National Action Plan to
Combat Desertification. Volume I. The state of natural resources in arid
and dry humid areas.

The Federal Democratic Republic of Ethiopia. Food Security Strategy (2002).
March 2002, Addis Ababa.

Melakou Ayalew et al. (1997). Drought, Flood, Influx of Refugees and
Epidemics and the Present Response System.

Ministry of Finance and Economic Development, FDRE. Sustainable
Development and Poverty Reduction Program (2002). July 2002,
Addis Ababa. Ethiopia.

Ministry of Water Resources, Federal Democratic Republic of Ethiopia.
Water Sector Development Programme (2002). Project ETH/98/001.
Volume II-Main Report (Final). Water Works Design and
Supervision Enterprise (WWDSE).

Pastoralist Forum Ethiopia (2002). Development of Pastoral Strategy and
Lobby (Strategic Plan, 2003-2005). Proposal submitted to Oxfam
Canada. August 2002.

_____ (2002). "Inclusion of A Chapter on Pastoralism in the National
PRSP of the Federal Democratic Republic of Ethiopia." March
2002.
Planning and Programming Department of the Ministry of Health,
Federal Democratic Republic of Ethiopia. Health and Health-Related
Indicators (2001/02).
Somali National Regional State. Second Five-Year (2000/01-2004/05)
Development, Peace and Democracy Programme.
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
134




Annex 1. Drought affected population of Ethiopia from 1994-2003

Regional
States
Average 1994-03
1994 1997 1999 2000 2002 2003
Tigray 1085000 675000 998439 1717756 917200 2011427
Amhara 2096800 822120 2786803 3569820 1724800 3122991
Oromiya 1995000 547780 1562451 1902824 1051400 3733711
SNNPR 840000 331700 718517 1410008 303300 1439252
Afar 215000 264200 160578 306605 225400 786200
Somali 250000 600000 864800 1489660 894800 1063520
B.
Shangul
e
83000 13090 0 4201 9000 0
Gambell
a
27000 41500 17000 46600 32800 58361
Total 6591800 3295390 7108588 10447474 5158700 1221546
2
Source: DPPC, 2003


©©©©©+´©©©©©













Pastoralism and International Instruments
135












PASTORALISM AND INTERNATIONAL INSTRUMENTS

By Melakou Tegegn
Panos Ethiopia



















One of the crucial components of a strategy for pastoral policy advocacy is
the use of instruments that recognize the rights of pastoralists. As the
interdependence of the peoples of the world increasingly becomes the
reality of the globalized world, mutual concern for common problems
have become the imperative. More specifically, categories of people who
suffer from specific problems have also developed a higher level of
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
136
expression of common concern that led to the formation of networks at
various levels. Indigenous peoples constitute one of these categories, of
which pastoralists are a part. Indigenous people are now united in a
powerful social movement called the World Indigenous Peoples’
Movement. Thanks to this movement, different bodies of international
stature have recognized the rights of indigenous peoples and urged the
governments of the world to do the same. There are also the international
instruments, which the pastoralist movement needs to use in its policy
advocacy work.

We are concerned with these instruments, first of all, because they
recognize the rights of pastoralists, and, secondly, our governments are
signatory to most, if not all, of these instruments. Therefore, this is
something that the pastoral movement can and should use to demand the
rights of pastoralists. By demanding respect for these rights, the
movement can contribute to the furtherance of pastoral development. (We
will come back to this when we deal with the right to development.)
There is an intrinsic connection between the respect for these rights and
their impact on pastoral development.

Knowledge Constitutes Empowerment

We are living in a world in which information and knowledge constitute
power. In the North, where the industrial society has already become an
information society, information and knowledge dissemination has also
become a billion dollar business. For us in the South, however,
information and knowledge are increasingly becoming key factors for our
existence. In the emerging development discourse, too, knowledge is
considered to play a pivotal role not only in eradicating poverty but even
preventing famine. As regards marginalized communities, such as
pastoralists, the instruments enshrined in the resolutions of the many
International Conventions constitute the cornerstone of the fight for their
rights as well for their social development.

If poverty is defined not just as deprivation of material needs but also of
the totality of capabilities of communities and individuals to determine
the conditions that govern their lives, then the most important component
of these capabilities is information and/or knowledge. Information and
knowledge by themselves constitute empowerment, as an informed and
knowledgeable community has the capability to determine the conditions
that affect its lives. The more a community is knowledgeable the more it is
disposed to have the command not only over the conditions of the factors
that affect its life but also of nature as a whole.
Pastoralism and International Instruments
137

However, in Africa, the problem is that it is not just communities who are
unaware of their rights enshrined in International Instruments,
governments as well don’t know very well the contents of the agreements
they have signed. In the wake of the World Trade Organization (WTO)
Seattle meeting in 1999, a Ugandan minister, who had earlier attended
these important WTO meetings elsewhere, as in Singapore and Morocco,
openly admitted at an NGO meeting that he was unaware of the contents
of the draft agreements and protocols that were being signed. The other
side of the problem is, even if African governments are fully aware of
what they are signing, they pay little attention to its implementation or
respecting it in their own countries. This is mainly because most
governments are not accountable to their own societies.

Thirdly, knowledge about these Instruments also helps in identifying who
the signatories to these instruments are. This will also have an impact in
terms of knowing one's friends when it comes to policy advocacy work.
For instance, the United States is well known for not signing the most
humane International Conventions and Agreements. The US refused to
sign the Convention on the Rights of the Child, the Convention for the
Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination Against Women, the
Convention on Banning Land Mines, and many others. As we will see
below, the US is one of the very few governments who are against the UN
Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Populations.

Rights are Won, Not Granted

In this world, which is divided along social class lines as well as other
categories of power and interest, there are always those who dominate
and those who are dominated. The dominant ones use coercion to
subjugate the dominated for as long as possible. One of the strategies of
subjugation is misinformation or dis-information or simply refraining
from disseminating information and knowledge. We Africans are well
aware of what the colonial states did before independence. Education was
only introduced to a limited degree, and that was only in as far as
producing native technocrats to fill the lower echelons of the colonial
bureaucracy. Some individuals made it all through their own initiative.
No wonder then if the Congo had only sixteen college graduates,
including Patrice Lumumba, the first Prime Minister, in 1960 when the
country became independent. On top of that, colonial ‘education’ was
indeed mis-education, its content having been designed to keep the
African population under mental subjugation, even to the extent of
denying their own intelligence.
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
138

Mis-education and or mis-information have their own purposes. One of
these is to render the marginalized ignorant of their rights, including
those rights recognized internationally. However, once these rights are
known, they are not granted but won. Communities have to demand
them. No government or any dominant power on earth ever grants the
rights of the marginalized, not even those who claim to be the most
“civilized” or consider themselves champions of democracy and freedom.

The Indigenous Peoples’ Movement

The rights of indigenous peoples recognized by the International
Instruments are rights that were not granted. They are all hard won, won
through the long struggles of the indigenous peoples’ movement. The
indigenous peoples’ movement first started with the aboriginal perception
of indigenousness as it originated in countries such as Australia, New
Zealand, US and Canada, where aboriginal rights were high on the
agenda at the time. Indigeneity was perceived to mean strictly an
aboriginal indigenous as opposed to a European settler population. The
dichotomy was between the indigenous, as the first people, and those who
came later, as settlers. In these countries the indigenous were and still are,
dominated and marginalized by the newcomers. The dichotomy is
between the aboriginals and the émigré population, as the one between
the aborigines and whites in Australia, the Maoris and whites in New
Zealand, and native Indians and white settlers in North America (US and
Canada).

Later on, as the indigenous movement picked up momentum, the original
perception of indigeneity started to assume broader categories of people
not necessarily dichotomized against a white settler population but on the
basis of being the first peoples in a given territory, but marginalized by a
settler community, or even by a population that expanded into the lands
of the first people within the same country.

With the addition of a great many communities that fall into the category
of being first peoples, the indigenous movement swelled from small and
isolated movements by aborigines and North American Indians to a
global movement that included hundreds and hundreds of peoples’
movements the world over. Today one can hardly find a country that
doesn’t have indigenous people. Thus it is how the world indigenous
movement born. With the growing in scope and breadth of the indigenous
movement, the international community increasingly recognized their
rights at various international fora and UN summits.
Pastoralism and International Instruments
139

The World Indigenous Movement

The world indigenous movement is probably the most mass-based,
people-centered and, therefore, democratic movement in the world. It has
no global structure, no headquarters, or any vanguard to speak of.
Indigenous people’s organizations exist in almost all countries, mostly
more than one in one country, and are directly members of the world
indigenous movement. The only thing that they have to do is to get
connected.

There are numerous indigenous organizations set up as NGOs, CBOs,
Rights Organizations, Women’s Groups and Think Tanks. But they all get
together and advocate for the rights of indigenous peoples at various
levels--country, regional, continental and global. We have numerous
indigenous groups in South East Asia and the Asia-Pacific region as a
whole, but the most articulate in terms of global advocacy for indigenous
peoples' rights are the ones based in the Philippines, New Zealand and
Australia. There are a great many indigenous groups particularly in North
America, Eastern Europe, Africa and the Middle East. Although
indigenous peoples in the various parts of the world lead various kinds of
livelihood, they all have one common denominator: they are all deprived
of their natural resources either by the forces of modernity or by a settler
population. Their indigenous knowledge systems have been destroyed,
sometimes systematically, as backward and uncivilized, only proving,
however, in the process, that it is the ‘civilization’ advanced by modernity
that is indeed barbaric.

Without exception, indigenous peoples have always lived in harmony
with the environment, as their livelihood systems depend on the well-
being of the environment. Pastoralists, for instance, have a well-
developed knowledge system on protecting the environment. They even
have customary laws to punish environmental offenders, such as the ones
who cut trees, for instance. In many indigenous cultures, humans cohabit
with animals and live in harmony even with those considered wild by the
forces of modernity. What modernity has all done in the name of
development is destroy the natural habitat of indigenous peoples, thereby
depriving them of their means of subsistence and, in most cases, without
compensation. When Indians in North America and Aborigines in
Australia fight for indemnity for the destruction of their ancestral land
and habitat, the response they get is sheer state violence. Those who resort
to violence will be subjected to police brutality, and even massacres, as it
happened in a place called Wounded Knee in southern United States in
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
140
1974. In some places, indigenous peoples have won their right to acquire
indemnity, as it recently happened in New Zealand.

Today, the world indigenous movement functions as a lose structure
using global fora for advocacy purposes. The UN as a world body is the
first to recognize indigenous rights, followed by some of its agencies,
notably the International Labor Organization (ILO) and the UN Human
Rights Commission based in Geneva. The struggle is surging forward to
have regional state organizations to recognize indigenous rights, though
the African Union has already made headway in this regard. Regional
state organizations, such as SOAS in Latin America, ASEAN in South East
Asia, and the EU have yet to come out clearly in recognizing indigenous
rights.

Existing International Instruments

The United Nations (UN)

The most important rights instruments for indigenous peoples come from
the United Nations and its affiliates. The Convention (No. 169)
Concerning Indigenous and Tribal Peoples in Independent Countries, or
the ILO Convention, as it is well known, is the most important document
to recognize indigenous peoples' rights. The UN Human Rights
Commission also has established the Working Group on Indigenous
Populations that meets every year in Geneva. More than 700 delegates
from the entire world representing indigenous peoples attend the week-
long meeting. This meeting brings indigenous groups in contact with
government representatives who normally come to argue against
indigenous demands and to ‘rationalize’ the position of their respective
governments.

The most important document that the Working Group on Indigenous
Populations, as well as the world indigenous movement, has been
struggling for was the Draft Declaration on Indigenous Populations. The
final draft has been ready for some time now, but powerful governments,
such as the United States, have blocked its adoption. In order to take the
agenda of indigenous peoples forward, the Economic and Social Council
of the UN (ECOSOC) also established, by a decision on 28 July 2000, a
special body called the UN Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues
(UNPF), a consultative body of experts that falls directly under the
ECOSOC (the Economic and Social Council). It also appointed a well-
known advocate of indigenous rights, Rodolfo Stavenhagen of Mexico, as
Pastoralism and International Instruments
141
the Special Rapporteur of the UN Secretary General on indigenous
populations’ affairs.

The UNPF’s mandate is “to examine indigenous issues within the context
of ECOSOC’s mandate in terms of economic and social development,
culture, the environment, education, health and human rights” (Lola
Garcia-Alix, The Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues, 2003:72). Its
functions have been defined as:

o “To provide specialist advice and to make recommendations on
indigenous issues to the Council (ECOSOC, i.e., MT) and to the
programmes, funds and bodies of the UN, through the ECOSOC.
o To publicize activities related to indigenous issues and promote
their integration and coordination within the UN system.
o To prepare and disseminate information on indigenous issues.
The Forum must inform indigenous peoples of its activities and
facilitate information, experience and other resources of the UN
system to indigenous peoples.” (ibid., 73).

The UNPF is composed of sixteen members, four of whom are selected by
governments per group of countries according to geographical
distribution, and eight from indigenous peoples per geographic region,
i.e. Africa, Asia, The Arctic, Central and South America and the
Caribbean, North America, the Pacific and former USSR and Eastern
Europe. Africa’s current representative is Ato Ayategau Kouevi, a human
rights lawyer from Togo. The UNPF is an open forum where
representatives of indigenous organizations participate.

The World Summits

The UN world summits became very famous after the UN Earth Summit
held in Rio de Janeiro (Brazil) in 1992. The Rio summit, whose official title
was the UN Conference on Environment and Sustainable Development, came
right after the dissolution of the Soviet Union, which marked the end of
the Cold War. Prior to Rio, however, the issue of the environment had
been debated for over three decades, and exactly two decades after the
first International Conference on the environment held in Stockholm in
1972. As the years went by, ecologists provided proof that environmental
degradation causes the depletion of biodiversity, on the one hand and
ecological changes, on the other. Later on it was also proved that
ecological changes have directly contributed to disasters that passed as
‘natural’, such as droughts and floods, which, in turn, further aggravated
poverty.
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
142

Indigenous peoples were identified as the major population groups
affected by these climatic changes, on the one hand, and the expansion of
unsustainable ‘development’ projects on the other. In fact, because
indigenous peoples depend on biodiversity and nature, they have the
most developed knowledge system to protect the environment, which is
their natural habitat. Thanks to the indigenous movement, which had
already picked up prior to Rio, one of the most important points
contained in Rio’s most important document, namely, Agenda 21, was the
issue of indigenous peoples. To this effect, paragraph 26 of Agenda 21
says the following:

Recognizing and strengthening the role of indigenous people’s
and their communities

PROGRAMME AREA

Basis for Action

26.1 Indigenous peoples and their communities have an historical
relationship with their lands and are generally descendants of the
original inhabitants of such lands. In the context of this chapter, the
term “lands” is understood to include the environment of the areas,
which the people concerned traditionally occupy. Indigenous people and
their communities represent a significant percentage of the global
population. They have developed over many generations a holistic
traditional scientific knowledge of their lands, natural resources and
environment. Indigenous people and their communities shall enjoy the
full measure of human rights and fundamental freedoms without
hindrance or discrimination. Their ability to participate fully in
sustainable development practices on their lands has tended to be limited
as a result of factors of an economic, social and historical nature. In view
of the interrelationship between the natural environment and its
sustainable development and the cultural, social, economic and physical
well-being of indigenous people, national and international efforts to
implement environmentally sound and sustainable development should
recognize, accommodate, promote and strengthen the role of indigenous
people and their communities.
26.2 Some of the goals inherent in the objectives and activities of this
programme area are already contained in such international legal
instruments as the ILO Indigenous and Tribal Peoples Convention (No.
169) and are being incorporated into the draft Universal Declaration on
Indigenous Rights being prepared by the United Nations Working
Pastoralism and International Instruments
143
Group on Indigenous Populations. The International Year of the World
Indigenous People (1993), proclaimed by the General Assembly in its
Resolution 45/164 of 18December 1990, presents a timely opportunity to
mobilize further international technical and financial cooperation.

26.3 In full partnership with indigenous people and their communities,
Governments and, where appropriate, international organizations
should aim at fulfilling the following objectives:

a) Establishing a process to empower indigenous people and their
communities through measures that include:
(i) Adoption or strengthening of appropriate policies and/or
legal instruments at the national level;
(ii) Recognition that the lands of indigenous people and their
communities should be protected from activities that are
environmentally unsound or that the indigenous people
concerned consider to be socially and culturally
inappropriate;
(iii) Recognition of their values, traditional knowledge and
resource management practices with a view to promoting
environmentally sound and sustainable development;
(iv) Recognition that traditional and direct dependence on
renewable resources and ecosystems, including sustainable
harvesting, continues to be essential to the cultural,
economic and physical well-being of indigenous people and
their communities;
(v) Development and strengthening of national dispute-
resolution arrangements in relation to settlement of land
and resource- management concerns;
(vi) Support for alternative environmentally sound means of
production to ensure a range of choices on how to improve
their quality of life so that they can effectively participate
in sustainable development;
(vii) Enhancement of capacity-building for indigenous
communities, based on the adaptation and exchange of
traditional experience, knowledge and resource-
management practices, to ensure their sustainable
development;
(viii) Establishment, where appropriate, of arrangements to
strengthen the active participation of indigenous people
and their communities in the national formulation of
policies, laws and programmes relating to resource
management and other development processes that may
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
144
affect them, and their initiation of proposals for such
policies and programmes;
(ix) Involvement of indigenous people and their communities at
the national and local levels in resource management and
conservation strategies and other relevant programmes
established to support and review sustainable development
strategies, such as those suggested in other programme
areas of Agenda 21.

Activities

26.4 Some indigenous people and their communities may require, in
accordance with national legislation, greater control over their
lands, self-management of their resources, participation in
development decisions affecting them, including, where
appropriate, participation in the establishment of management
of protected areas. The following are some of the specific
measures which Governments could take:

(i) Consider the ratification and application of existing
international convention relevant to indigenous people
and their communities (where not yet done) and
provide support for the adoption by the General
Assembly of a declaration on indigenous rights;

(ii) Adopt or strengthen appropriate policies and/or legal
instruments that will protect indigenous intellectual
and cultural property and the right to preserve
customary and administrative systems and practices;

26.5 United Nations organizations and other international development and
finance organizations and Governments should, drawing on the active
participation of indigenous people and their communities, as
appropriate, take the following measure, inter alia, to incorporate their
values, views and knowledge, including the unique contribution of
indigenous women, in resource management and other policies and
programmes that may affect them:

(i) Appoint a special focal point within each international
organization, and organize annual inter-
organizational coordination meetings in consultation
with Governments and indigenous organizations, as
appropriate and develop a procedure within and
between operational agencies for assisting
Pastoralism and International Instruments
145
Governments in ensuring the coherent and
coordinated incorporation of the views of indigenous
people and implementation of policies and
programmes. Under this procedure, indigenous people
and their communities should be informed and
consulted and allowed to participate in national
decision-making, in particular regarding regional and
international cooperative efforts. In addition, these
policies and programmes should take fully into
account strategies based on local indigenous
initiatives;
(ii) Provide technical and financial assistance for capacity-
building programmes to support the sustainable self-
development of indigenous people and their
communities
(iii) Strengthen research and education programmes aimed
at:
1. Achieving a better understanding of
indigenous peoples’ knowledge and
management experience related to the
environment, and applying this to
contemporary development challenges
2. Increasing the efficiency of indigenous
people’s resource management systems, for
example, by promoting the adaptation and
dissemination of suitable technological
innovations;
(iv) Contribute to the endeavors of indigenous people and
their communities in resource management and
conservation strategies (such as these that may be
developed under appropriate projects funded through
the Global Environment Facility and the Tropical
Forestry Action Plan) and other programme areas of
Agenda 21, including programmes to collect, analyze
and use data and other information in support of
sustainable development projects.

26.6 Governments, in full partnership with indigenous people and their
communities should, where appropriate:
(a) Develop or strengthen national arrangements to consult with
indigenous people and their communities with a view to
reflecting their needs and incorporating their values and
traditional and other knowledge and practices in national
policies and programmes in the field of natural resources
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
146
management and conservation and other development
programmes affecting them;
(b) Cooperate at the regional level, where appropriate, to address
common indigenous issues with a view to recognizing and
strengthening their participation in sustainable development.

(Source: The Final Text of Agreements Negotiated by Governments at the
United Nations Conference on Environment and Development (UNCED),
3-14 June, 1992, Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. UN Department of Publication.)

Means of Implementation

A/ Financing and Cost Evaluation

26.7 The Conference secretariat has estimated the average total annual cost
(1993-2000) of implementing the activities of this programme to be
about $3 million on grant or concessional terms. These are indicative
and order-of-magnitude estimates only and have not been reviewed by
Governments. Actual costs and financial terms, including any that are
non-concessional, will depend upon, inter alia, the specific strategies
and programmes Governments decide upon implementation.

B/ Legal and Administrative Frameworks

26.8 Governments should incorporate, in collaboration with the indigenous
people affected, the rights and responsibilities of indigenous people and
their communities in the legislation of each country, suitable to the
country’s specific situation. Developing countries may require technical
assistance to implement these activities.

C/ Human Resource Development

26.9 International development agencies and Governments should commit
financial and other resources to education and training for indigenous
people and their communities to develop their capacities to achieve their
sustainable self-development, and to contribute to and participate in
sustainable and equitable9development at the national level. Particular
attention should be given to strengthening the role of indigenous
women.

Ever since Rio, the World Indigenous Movement has struggled to have its
agenda and demands incorporated in the final texts of all the UN
Summits that were held in many parts of the world. These texts are
Pastoralism and International Instruments
147
drafted at a 3-4 day meeting of all representatives of indigenous
organizations from throughout the world that met prior to the official
summits.

The African Union

The other major International Instrument relevant to the pastoralist
movement in Ethiopia is the one held at the level of the African Union.
The forerunner of the AU, the OAU (Organization of African Unity), had
already set up a commission in 1986, namely the African Human and
Peoples’ Rights Commission (AHPRC). Since recently, African indigenous
organizations, supported by other rights-based advocacy organizations,
have been actively advocating for the setting up of a working group on
indigenous people under the AHPRC. To take this forward, a working
group of experts have been set up and endorsed by the AHPRC. An
important landmark came when the ACHPR adopted a resolution entitled
“Resolution on the Rights of Indigenous Populations/Communities in
Africa” at its 34th session held in Banjul, The Gambia, from 6
th
-20
th

November 2003.

The working groups of experts work on behalf of the African indigenous
organizations representing them at the AHPRC sessions that meet every
six months. Since recently, Pastoralist Forum Ethiopia (PFE) has been
active both in the working group of experts' meetings as well as in the
AHPRC sessions. At the first working group of experts' meeting held in
Nairobi in 2003, the Board Chair of the PFE drafted a section of the
experts’ draft presented to the AHPRC.

At the level of the movement from below, PFE is also actively engaged in
networking with other indigenous movements in Africa. PFE is
represented by its Board Chair at the Executive Committee of the
Indigenous Peoples of Africa Coordinating Committee based in Cape
Town, which lobbies mainly at the UN in Geneva and New York.

At the regional level, PFE is also engaged in a process of formation of
networks of NGOs in the Eastern Africa sub-region (the Horn and East
Africa). At a recent sub-regional pastoralist meeting held in Nairobi, it
was agreed to organize a sub-regional network of indigenous
organizations and an organizing committee to organize a founding
congress was elected, among which a representative of PFE is one. PFE
has also made headway in helping the establishment of a Regional Inter-
Parliamentary Network among pastoralist Members of Parliaments from
Kenya, Ethiopia and Uganda, who had earlier formed lobbying groups
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
148
within their respective parliaments. PFE is working to have pastoralist
MPs from Tanzania and the Sudan to be included soon.

In this paper, I have attempted to present the principal International
Instruments that are at the disposal of all who work on pastoral rights
both at the level of advocacy and policy implementation. Needless to say,
pastoralism and other indigenous issues are not yet very well known to a
great many people and policy-makers as well. Working for pastoral rights
is an uphill struggle indeed. Nevertheless, PFE has made quite a huge
progress, within the last three years in particular. The country has taken
one step forward. But as the Chinese saying has it, a long journey begins
with one step forward. PFE has succeeded in enabling Ethiopia to take
that step. The rest can still be fulfilled by a rigorous advocacy work. But,
an advocacy work can result in better achievements if it is well informed.
Knowledge about International Instruments is indeed helpful in this
regard. And that is the purpose of this paper.


©©©©©+´©©©©©


















Closing Remarks
149
CLOSING REMARKS
By Ato Beruk Yemane



Ato Chairman,
Ladies and Gentlemen:

I think that I am the least qualified person to close this Conference.
Anyway, I would still like to express my deep gratitude for being invited
to make some closing remarks after the two- day hot discussions at this
Third National Conference on the theme of "Pastoralism and Sustainable
Pastoral Development."

Following are some important general issues I have observed during our
discussions:

The degree of participation has tremendously increased when compared
to the last two National Conferences held in Addis Ababa. This is a
manifestation of our joint efforts toward creating and developing the
awareness of the pastoral community.

The topics chosen for discussion were more specific. We have shifted from
raising general questions to identifying specific issues, which, in fact, has
contributed to the lively participation of the members.

Having said this, I would like to deliberate on the following issues raised
at the Conference.

From the presentations and discussions conducted, one can conclude that
it is high time that partnership engagement between civil society groups,
the pastoral community and the Federal and Regional Governments is
undertaken. Such partnership engagement will serve as a pivot for
establishing common visions, missions and strategies. These, in turn, will
enable us to create synergism. This is a very important point to note and
for the realization of which we must all strive, and the sooner the better.

Everyone of us should dwell more on structural issues. Unless we dwell
on major structural issues, we will not be able to systematically and
effectively solve all the problems raised. For your information, Oxfam is
working on a project of "breaking the cycle of famine." It is a civil society
movement specifically meant to address famine.

Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
150
The International Instruments, such as "Agenda 21" and others, will help
the pastoral community in combating and alleviating poverty. PFE shall
do its utmost to familiarize the pastoralists with these International and
National Instruments, too. The communities should be aware of their
right and make use of the Instruments in their struggle against poverty.

What is the way forward? Now that we have identified the problems and
action points, we shall document them and shall proceed with policy
advocacy. This is the way forward. To carry out the tasks effectively, we
have to design a monitoring mechanism. A system devoid of monitoring
mechanisms is not really a system.

With this brief remark, I declare this Conference officially closed.

I thank you!


©©©©©+´©©©©©













Participants of the Conference
151
Annex 1: Participants of the Conference


NAME ORGANIZATION

Abdi Abdullahi Pastoralist Concern Association Ethiopia
Abdi Adem USAID
Abdi Ahmed Rural Organization for Betterment of Agro
Pastoralist (ROBA)
Abdi Omur Pastoralist Communication Initiative (PCI/
UN-OCHA)
Abdulkadir Sheik Mah(Hon.) Parliamentarian, Pastoral Affairs Standing
Committee (PASC)
Abdurahim Yasin(Hon.) Parliamentarian, Pastoral Affairs Standing
Committee(PASC)
Abebaw Adugna Livestock Marketing Authority (LMA)
Abedulakadir Hammedu Afar Pastoralist Development Association
Abdulkadir Ahmed Panos Ethiopia
Abraham Gelaw Student
Abraham Kumela Panos Ethiopia
Adanech Abera Addis Zena
Alemayehu Reda USAID
Alemayehu Boka Consultant
Alemu Berhe APRDCB
Ali Ahmed Abdi AL-Nejah Charity Organization
Ali Ibrahim Afar Pastoralist Development Association
Ali Mohamoud Somali Pastoralist Representative
Aregu Balla Walta Information Center
Aschalew Zegeye Ethiopian Press Agency
Awel Wittika(Hon.) Parliamentarian, Pastoral Affairs Standing
Committee
Ayan Abdella Ogaden Welfare & Development
Association (OWDA)
Bayou Abera Action Contre La Faim
Bazezew Baye Ministry of Infrastructure
Bekele Bulado Awash International Bank
Belachew Hurrissa Livestock Marketing Authority (LMA)
Belay Derza (Dr.) SNNP, Food Security & Pastoral Area
Development
Coordination Office (FSAPDCO)
Berhanu Adnew(Dr.) Ethiopian Economic Association (EEA)
Beruk Yemane Oxfam- GB
Dagim Bushoro Gudina Tumsa Foundation (GTF)
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
152
NAME ORGANIZATION

Dawit Kebede Norwegian Church Aid (NCA)
Degnachew The Daily Monitor
Dejene Mekonnen (Dr.) Irish Embassy
Dereje Adugna CARE Ethiopia
Elias Gebru Wogagen Bank
Eyasu Tekie Ethiopian Science and Technology
Commission
Fatuma Hussen Afar Pastoralist Representative
Fekadu Bekele Education for Development Association
Feyera Abdi SOS Sahel (UK)
Gashaw Abate Ethiopian Press Agency
Geremew Getahun Japanese International Cooperative Agency
Getachew Gebru (Dr.) Global Livestock Collaborative Research
Support Program (GL-CRSP)
Getachew Kassa (Dr.) Addis Ababa University
Gezahegn Kebede Oxfam GB
Girma Mikru Environment Protection Authority (EPA)
Gordon Winthrop Pastoralist Communication Initiatives
(PCI/UN-OCHA)
Guye Guda Oromiya Pastoralist Representative
Hanna Mekonnen Oxfam Canada
Hassen Mohammed Afar Pastoralist Representative
Homma Mihoru Japanese International Cooperation Agency
Ismael Ali Gardo Afar Pastoralist Development Ass.(APDA)
Jackers Jan
Kassaye Hadgu UN Food Agriculture Organization
Kebede Assefa ESHET Micro-finance Institute
Kumilo Usma
Lema Gurmu Goal Ethiopia
Makonnen Tola Inter Africa Group (IAG)
Matewos Tera Christian Aid
Melakou Tegegn Panos Ethiopia
Mebrat Alem Ministry of Rural Development (MORD)
Melakmnesh Alemu DFID
Menbere Admassie Afar Mothers and Child Care Organisation
Mesel Getnet (Ms) Ethiopian News Agency (ENA)
Mesfin Berhan Ministry of Agriculture (MOA)
Mike Giles Save the Children/USA
Mohammed Abdulahi Ethiopian Civil Service College (ECSC)
Mohammed Ismail Hope for the Horn (HFH)
Mohammed Mussa(Dr.) PENHA/Private Consultant
Participants of the Conference
153
NAME ORGANIZATION

Mulatu Alemayehu Radio Ethiopia
Mulugeta Mamo International Livestock Research Institute
Mussa Gorro Oromiya Pastoralist Representative
Negash Amdie Ministry of Federal Affairs/ Pastoral
Area Development Department
Negash Radio Ethiopia
Nemera Weyessa Trocaire Ethiopia
Samuel Molla Oxfam Canada
Shawangezaw Kassahum Ethiopian News Agency (ENA)
Shewadeg Molla Ethiopian Social Rehabilitation &
Development Fund (ESRDF)
Shimelis Beyene CARE Ethiopia
Sileshi Woldeyes Tobia Newspaper
Sileshi Zewdie Ministry of Agriculture (MOA)
Sintayehu Gebre Giorgis Christian Relief Development
Association (CRDA)
Sora Adi Borana Lowland & Pastoral Development
Program BLPOP/GTZ
Sultan Ali Ogaden Welfare Development Association
(OWDA)
Tadesse Gadissa Radio Fana
Tamene Gossa Ministry of Water Resources
Tamre Teka (Dr.) Agency for Cooperation Research and
Development (ACORD)
Tesfaye Beyene CISP
Tesfaye Kumsa (Dr.) Ethiopian Agricultural Research
Organization (EARO)
Tezera Getahun Pastoralist Forum Ethiopia (PFE)/Panos
Woldehana Kinfu(Dr.) Agency for Cooperation Research and
Development (ACORD)
Workineh Negatu Addis Ababa University
Yishak Mengesha Commercial Bank of Ethiopia
Yohannes Anberbir Ethiopian News Agency
Yohannes Solomon Ethiopian Human Rights Council
Yonathan Abebe Environment Development Action (ENDA)
Yoseph Negassa Action for Development (AFD)
Yoseph Tesfaye Pastoralist Communication Initiatives
(PCI/OCHA)
Zeleke Makuriaw (Dr.) Alemmaya University

©©©©©+´©©©©©
Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
154
Annex 2: Timetable of the Conference


Day 1, Tuesday, December 23, 2003
8:30 - 9:00 Registration

Session I
Chairperson: Melakou Tegegn (Panos Ethiopia)
9:00 - 9:15 Introductory remarks, Tezara Getahun, Director PFE
9:15 - 9:45 Welcome speech, Honorable Ato Abdulkadir Sheik Mah
House of Representatives, Pastoral Affairs Standing
Committee

Session II
Chairperson: Melakou Tegegn, Panos Ethiopia
9:45 - 10:30 Pastoral development strategies/policies; Mohammud
Abdullahi Hussien, Civil Service College, Faculty of Law
10:30 - 11:00 Discussion
11:00 - 11:15 COFFEE BREAK

Session III
Chairperson: Abdi Abdulahi, Pastoralist Concern Association
Ethiopia
11:15 - 12:00 Pastoralism and Accumulation, Melakou Tegegn, Panos
Ethiopia
12:00 - 12:30 Discussion
12:30 - 2:00 LUNCH BREAK

Session IV
Chairperson: Dr. Getachew Gebru, GL-CRSP-PARIMA
2:00 - 2:45 Livestock Marketing and Pastoralism, Belachew Hurissa,
Livestock Marketing Authority
3:00 - 3:30 Discussion
3:30 - 3:45 COFFEE BREAK

Session V
Chairperson: Dr. Getachew Gebru, GL-CRSP-PARIMA
3:45 - 4:30 Micro-finance and pastoralism, Ato Abdi Ahmed
Rural Organization for Betterment of Agro-pastoralist
(ROBA)
4:30 - 5:00 Discussion

Members of Pastoralist Forum Ethiopia
155
Day 2, Wednesday, December 24, 2003

8:30 - 9:00 Registration
9.00 – 9.30 Introductory remarks and conclusions for day one, PFE

Session VI
Chairperson: Dr. Belay Derza; SNNP, Food Security and Pastoral
Area Development Coordination Officer (SNNP-
FSAPACO)
9.30 – 10.15 Drought and Famine in Pastoral areas; Ato Beruk
Yemane, Oxfam GB
10:15 - 10:45 Discussion
10:45 - 11:00 COFFEE BREAK

Session VII
Chairperson: Dr. Belay Derza; SNNP, Food Security and Pastoral
Area Development Coordination Officer (SNNP-
FSAPACO)
11:00 - 11:45 Conflict Management and Peace Building; Alemayehu
Boka
11:45 - 12:15 Discussion
12:15 - 2:00 LUNCH BREAK

Session VIII
Chairperson: Abdi Abdulahi, Pastoralist Concern Association
Ethiopia
2:00 - 2:45 International Instruments and Pastoralism; Melakou
Tegegn Panos Ethiopia
3:00 - 3:15 Discussion
3:15 - 3:30 COFFEE BREAK
3:30 - 4:30 Conclusions and round-table discussions on pastoralist
issues and policies in Ethiopia
4:30 – 4:40 Closing Remarks, Beruk Yemane, OXFAM GB


©©©©©+´©©©©©






Pastoral Development in Ethiopia
156

Annex 3: Members of Pastoralist Forum Ethiopia



Action for Development

Afar Mothers and Child Care Organization

Afar Pastoralist Development Association

Agency for Cooperation and Research in Development (ACORD)

BLPDP/GTZ

Committee of International Sviluppo People (CISP)

FARM Africa

Gudina Tumsa Foundation

Hope for the Horn

Intermon

Ogaden Welfare Society

OXFAM Canada

OXFAM GB

Panos Ethiopia

Pastoralist Concern Association Ethiopia

Penha

Save the Children/USA

SOS Sahel

UN Emergency Unit

Table of Contents

Table of Contents Foreword 4

Introductory Remarks...................................................................................................7 Tezera Getahun Keynote Address..........................................................................................................11 Honorable Abdulkadier Sheik Mah Conference Report.......................................................................................................13 Eyassu Bekaffa Pastoral Development Strategies/Policies in Ethiopia: A Critical Analysis and Evaluation..............................................................................................................37 Mohammud Abdulahi Pastoralism and Accumulation.................................................................................63 Melakou Tegegn Livestock Marketing and Pastoralism.....................................................................77 Belachew Hurrissa Micro-finance and Pastoralism.................................................................................95 Abdi Ahmed Drought and famine in the Pastoral Areas of Ethiopia.................................... 117 Beruk Yemane Pastoralism and International Instruments ........................................................ 135 Melakou Tegegn Closing remarks ........................................................................................................ 149 Beruk Yemane

Annexes
Annex 1: Participants of the Conference ............................................................. 151 Annex 2: Timetable of the Conference................................................................. 154 Annex 3: Members of Pastoralist Forum Ethiopia..............................................156

3

Pastoral Development in Ethiopia

FOREWORD

Lack of recognition of pastoralism, integrating and mainstreaming pastoral concerns in the national development initiatives in Ethiopia necessitated the establishment of Pastoralist Forum Ethiopia (PFE). The Forum has been advocating for the rights of pastoral communities since 1998. PFE organizes annual National Conferences on pastoral development and the Pastoralist Day marked on January 25. The National Conferences and the Ethiopian Pastoralist Day constitute PFE’s pastoral advocacy toolkits. This year, the Third National Conference on Pastoral Development was conducted under the theme pastoralism and sustainable pastoral development from December 23-24, 2004. The aim of the conference was to bring together stakeholders to discuss, debate on selected issues of pastoral development and pass on recommendations. The participants were drawn from Federal Parliament, various government institutions, donors, pastoral communities, embassies, financial institutions (bankers and micro-finance institutions), NGOs, academics, and researchers. The finance institutions attended the conference for the first time. The diversity of the participants in the Conference indicates the growing interest in issues of pastoralism. The Federal Government has developed provisions in the constitution to protect the rights of pastoralists. There are also different strategies/policies coming up for pastoral development in Ethiopia. How these strategies/policies address the fundamental demands and concerns of pastoral communities are debatable. A paper presented at the conference by Ato Mohammud Abdulahi on Pastoral Development Strategies/Polices in Ethiopia: A critical Analysis and Recommendations provides us an insight to the subject matter. Ato Mohammud works with Civil Service Collage, Law Department. Pastoralists have suffered from decades of marginalization mainly due to the prevailing bias for crop cultivation. Agriculture, agricultural development, and even Agriculture Development-led Industrialization (ADLI) are all about crop cultivation and prioritize accumulation within the context of peasant agriculture. However, agriculture should also include for pastoral livestock production system. Ato Melakou Tegegn from Panos Ethiopia was keen to make a presentation on Pastoralism and Accumulation. Livestock marketing has been discussed in many fora as the basis for pastoral poverty alleviation and food security. The potential and actual contribution of pastoralism to the national economy, and challenges and opportunities of

4

The Forum would also like to thank DFID Addis. who has accumulated knowledge on the subject matter. The Fourth theme dealt with was Micro-finance and Pastoralism. Melakou Tegegn Board chairperson Pastoralist Forum Ethiopia 5 . the subject that has not been so far receiving enough attention. Ato Melakou Tegegn was keen to make a highlight on the International Instruments in relation to Pastoralism. Earlier on. an economist. our gratitude also goes to Ms. Ato Beruk is currently working with Oxfam GB. The analysis and recommendations on the issues of drought and famine was made by Ato Beruk Yemane. ACORD Ethiopia. and opportunities to pastoral development. under a presentation Drought and Famine in Pastoral Areas of Ethiopia. the board of Directors of PFE decided to continue dialogue further on the drought and famine issues in the pastoral regions. who has worked on the issue for many years. and TRÒCAIRE for their financial support to run this conference. Ato Abdi Ahmed. Yonas Admassu who edited the text of this publication. The Forum’s thanks goes to Dr. The Forum is glad to thank all of its members and paper presenters who made this national conference possible. Finally. presented the importance of micro-finance. Indra Biseswar who arranged the whole text for publication. but a key to advocacy work for pastoral rights is the international instruments.Foreword livestock marketing was covered in a presentation on Livestock Marketing and Pastoralism by Ato Belachew Hurrissa from Ethiopian Livestock Marketing Authority. The issue that we have so far given less recognition.

Pastoral Development in Ethiopia 6 .

create major barriers for sustainable pastoral development. Ladies and Gentlemen: Nowadays. Representatives of Financial Institutions. the main reason for the growing interest in pastoralism and pastoral development is the fact that countries like ours that are home to millions of the most impoverished pastoralist citizens have started to realize that there is no way to extricate themselves from the poverty cycle experienced by them without addressing the plights of the pastoral communities. "Mobility is inherently backward. therefore. neither is it due to the fact that pastoralists inhabit large land areas across national borders in more than one country. Representatives of the Donor Community and NGOs. in turn. Mobility is a rational response toward the need for the effective and efficient utilization of scarce 7 . I feel much honored to welcome you all to the Third National Conference on Pastoral Development in Ethiopia. Member of the Parliament. development policies and interventions. Elder Pastoralists. Ato Abdulkadier Sheik Mah. outdated.Introductory Remarks INTRODUCTORY REMARKS By: Tezera Getahun Executive Director Pastoralist Forum Ethiopia Honorable. chaotic and disruptive. Pastoralists are victims of unusually large number of myths and misconceptions contributing immensely to the generation of inadequate. Researchers and Academics. The most notable myths and the barriers they engender are the following: Myth 1. Distinguished Guests. often hostile. Senior Government Officials. which." The key element in the pastoral way of life is mobility. This is not merely due to the fact that pastoralists have suffered from all-round marginalization for decades and the problem. Participants: On behalf of the vast majority of Ethiopian pastoralists and member organizations of Pastoralist Forum Ethiopia. pastoralism and pastoral development issues are attracting the attention of many. requires remedies. Rather.

in the process of which either the pastoralists have spoken on their own behalf. "Provision of services for mobile pastoral community is impossible. and it plays the roles of facilitator and coordinator of activities of concern to pastoralists in collaboration with its members and other actors who are involved in pastoral development issues. or a combination of any of them. we have started to talk about pastoralists and pastoralism of late. Australia. Mobility is tied with the socioeconomic activities of the pastoralists. and also because. ranging from pastoralist family reunion/joint kinship for seasonal festivity and information exchange to accessing distant markets. or different organs of the state or CSOs have given attention to their concerns. The presence of a large number of participants with diversified representations and background at this conference can justify the need to tackle these timely issues. but surely. Thus. Respected participants: As you know. have been proven and put into practice in Kazakhstan.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia and unevenly distributed natural resources. given the acceptance and acknowledgement of pastoralists and pastoralism as a sustainable way of life. fade out as we continue to develop a culture of open discussion. and Iran. Myth 2. Myth 3. the impact of such myth has manifested itself through unfriendly policies and strategies concerning pastoral development throughout history. In fact. Mongolia. Kenya. it can be said that the prevailing myths and misconceptions. towards pastoralists and pastoralism that have been inherited since early on in history can slowly. however. Pastoralist Forum Ethiopia is engaged in pastoral policy advocacy on behalf of the Ethiopian pastoralists." Possibilities providing services for mobile pastoralists. as well as misunderstandings. pastoralists have often been wrongly perceived as lying outside cash economy. "Pastoralists cannot be trusted enough for provision of financial services. PFE has recently obtained a legal status of local umbrella 8 . The existence of a dominant paradigm relating the success of service provisions at the expense of halting mobility has left the pastoralists with the least service coverage. debate and dialogue around the issues." Financial service programmes/schemes have largely ignored pastoralists. This is because pastoral mobility is seen as an obstacle to normal banking and micro-financing procedures. On an optimistic note.

In these initiatives. which was partially considered in the final PRSP and/or the Sustainable Development and Poverty Reduction Program (SDPRD). on many occasions and by many people that any development initiative aimed at developing pastoral communities through complete transformation of their life style needs a careful analysis of the consequences of the initiative. Panos Ethiopia. PFE has played a significant role in raising the profile of paternalists through national fora and has taken the initiative to organize two national conferences. respectively. and the other on pastoral development and poverty reduction (2001). the Forum proposed a Pastoral Development Policy Recommendation document and submitted it to the Ministry of Federal Affairs. It has been said. The latest DPPC food aid appeal for 2004 has shown that pastoralists comprise more than 72% of the projected 10 million 9 . On the basis of these suggestions. pastoralism should be given due attention as an important mode of production and a way of life in its own right. In addition. giving due attention to the prevailing drought and famine in the country. discussed and suggestions made on pastoral development policy gaps. many pastoral development and policy issues were reviewed. Recently.Introductory Remarks NGO. specializing in information and communication. and a chapter on pastoralism has been submitted to the Federal Government for inclusion in the National PRSP. In a nutshell. the Forum organized a Round-table on Drought and Famine in Pastoral Regions in Ethiopia. to ensure the sustainable development of millions of pastoralist citizens. Since its formation in 1998 by a few pastoralist-oriented NGOs with a focus on information exchange. Despite the growing interest in developing pastoral areas in our country. All the documents developed by the Forum have reached a wider range of beneficiaries. The Forum also organized and coordinated the Fourth and Fifth Ethiopian Pastoralist Day in 2002 and 2003. the Forum has been involved in the development of the National pastoral poverty reduction strategy. hosts the Forum. and is currently in the process of organizing the sixth one. and we hope most of them have found them useful. which is good news for us. one on the issue of pastoral development in Ethiopia (2000). pastoralists still remain the primary victims of such natural/man-made calamities as drought and famine. Dear participants: It is open to argument that pastoralists should enjoy sustainable development that has as its base their life style and mode of production.

many questions can be asked: why do the pastoralists remain victims of cyclic droughts? What are the underlying causes for the impoverishment of the pastoral community? What are the ways out of all these and related problems? And so on. Parliamentarian. dialogues and to seek the appropriate development solutions for the pastoral community. All presentations will be discussed and debated by the participants of the conference. a total of six papers will be presented by well-versed intellectuals with lots of experience on pastoralism and pastoral development endeavors. to come up with recommendations to reduce their effects. Cognizant of the timeliness of the issue. The first day shall entertain four papers. At this point. The specific objectives of this conference are: to contribute towards the process of pastoral development strategy. to officially open the Third National Conference on Pastoral Development in Ethiopia. In the course of this two-day conference. pastoralists. and to provide participants with timely and important issues around sustainable pastoral development. Thank you very much for your attention. May. to enhance debate on the multiplicity and complexity of factors that hinder pastoral development. I now respectfully invite Honorable Ato Abdulkadier Sheik Mah. development workers. therefore. and individual citizens continue to get ever closer for debates. It is high time. Your presence here is an indication of your unreserved commitment to the betterment of pastoral livelihood in Ethiopia. while the remaining two papers will be presented during the second day of the conference. I wish to thank you all for coming to this Conference. Thank you all!!! 10 . researchers and academics. financial institutions. donors and NGOs.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia needy people. that policymakers. this Third National Conference on Pastoral Development in Ethiopia under the theme "Pastoralism and Sustainable Pastoral Development" has been organized.

Ladies and Gentlemen: I feel greatly honored in being amongst you today to officiate the opening of the National Conference on Pastoral Development in Ethiopia on behalf of the Pastoralist Affairs Standing Committee of the Federal Parliament. Ladies and Gentlemen: The Federal Government of Ethiopia. has invested significant efforts to alleviate the pastoral problems accumulated over the years. Though much more still remains to be done at the Federal level. deliberately marginalized and internationally excluded from all forms of development interventions. The Pastoralist Affairs Standing Committee in the Federal Parliament and the Pastoral Development Department in the Ministry of Federal Affairs are at least two of such institutional frameworks to be cited. the concerned regions have taken the initiatives in establishing better institutional frameworks for the 11 . It has adopted a firm stance of bringing development to this marginalized people by allocating resources as well as introducing certain policy measures. with its good will from the onset of federalism. task forces and other institutional frameworks to deal with the pastoral cause under their mandate. Conference Participants. I believe. misunderstood. significant shifts in thinking in recent years have given considerable attention to the pastoralists-in-development approaches and the role of nations in that development. It is a way of life and an economic system that has been historically misrepresented. For the first time in the history of the country. As we all know.Keynote Address KEYNOTE ADDRESS By: Honorable Ato Abdulkadier Sheik Mah (Parliamentarian) Distinguished Guests." which. However. in spite of the substantial assets it holds in the form of livestock and other natural resources. It has been brought to my attention that the main theme of this year's conference is "Pastoralism and Sustainable Pastoral Development. Different ministries have formed departments. is a timely and appropriate theme that deserves serious attention. a separate development policy for the pastoralists has been formulated. with better perceptions and analyses of pastoralism than the traditional thinking for the most part affected by many myths based on assumptions not backed by any empirical evidences. teams. pastoralism had been a way of life practiced for generations in the past and still is an ongoing system for millions of our citizens.

monitoring and evaluating pastoral development endeavors to ensure the sustainability of any development measures. I am sure that our Government will continue to support this Forum and create enabling environment for the realization of its visions and goals as far as pastoralism and pastoralists are concerned. and national development efforts in general. Finally. With due respect to efforts made by many of you in the past and those being made at present. I would like to wish the chairpersons and participants of the conference a successful deliberation on the issues concerned and look forward to fruitful recommendations that will have an impact in the development of pastoralists in every respect. both of which have been suffering from drought and poverty. I wish to see the next National Conference on pastoral development in Ethiopia held elsewhere in the Regions.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia sector. I would like to take this opportunity to express my deepest appreciation for their incremental contribution to the development of pastoralists in particular. Non-Governmental Organizations for their part have contributed a lot to the ongoing endeavors in the area of pastoral development in the country. I believe that creating fora for discussion and debate among the various actors. It is not for the sake of exaggeration that I am citing what the government has addressed. Thank you! 12 . but to shade light on how this and other similar conferences and lobbies supported by the people concerned can trigger change. including the Government. Truly speaking. I now take this opportunity to declare the Third National Conference on Pastoral Development in Ethiopia officially open. I hope PFE would play a considerable role in this regard. I would like to stress that more involvement is expected in terms of working closely with the Federal and Regional Governments in processing. In this regard I would like to acknowledge Pastoralist Forum Ethiopia for initiating and organizing various national conferences to discuss and debate different pastoral issues. can help a lot in understand pastoralism better than heretofore and fill whatever gaps exist at present. and a better change at that. implementing.

Conference Report CONFERENCE REPORT By Eyassu Bekaffa Eyassu Management Consult 13 .

Faculty of law. They highly depend on livestock for their living." by Ato Melakou Tegegn of Panos Ethiopia. Background Population and climate Pastoralists constitute 12-15% of the population of Ethiopia and occupy about 60% of the total landmass of the Country. 3. The Conference was attended by Federal Parliamentarians. different ministries. views and ideas. Civil Service College. "Pastoralism and Accumulation." by Ato Beruk Yemane of Oxfam GB. "Pastoral Development Strategies/Policies in Ethiopia: A Critical Analysis and Evaluation. answers. 4. members of academics and researchers." by Ato Belachew Hurrissa of the Livestock Marketing Authority. the following papers were presented: 1. Pastoral Development Strategies / Policies in Ethiopia: A Critical Analysis and Evaluation. peripheral areas of the country. donors. "Livestock Marketing and Pastoralism." by Ato Abdi Ahmed of Rural Organization for Betterment of Agro-Pastoralists (ROBA) "Drought and Famine in Pastoral Areas of Ethiopia." by Ato Mohammud Abdulahi Hussien of the Faculty of Law at the Civil Service College. 5. Following is the summary of the proceedings. Financial Institutions. comments. pastoral elders from Afar. The presentations were followed by questions. followed by a keynote address delivered by Honorable Ato Abdulkadier Sheik Mah. representatives of embassies.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia The Conference was opened with an introductory remark by Ato Tezera Getahun. During the two-day Conference. 6. 14 . "Micro-Finance and Pastoralism." by Ato Melakou Tegegn of Panos Ethiopia. Federal Parliamentarian. " Pastoralism and International Instruments. They live in arid and semi-arid. Oromiya (Kerreyou) and Somali regions. NGOs. I. 2. By Mohammud Abdulahi Hussien. the media.

are state domain. the pastoral areas were considered by the state as no-man's land. The centralization of the state structure. including all abandoned properties and all grazing lands. is the expression" and which "shall be expressed through their elected representatives and direct participation". In that constitution it was stated. as well as the establishment and expansion of commercial farms and agro-industrial complexes and game parks increased. . . resulting in encroachment upon pastoral areas and the marginalization of the pastoralist population. These were: The establishment of the Transitional Government Charter. Nationalities and Peoples of Ethiopia [including pastoralists] . Article 41: The right of pastoralists "to receive fair prices for their products." This laid the ground for the establishment of large commercial farms and giant agro-industrial complexes in the pastoral areas.. unless stated 15 . with the consequent eviction of the pastoralists from their land. Article 40: The rights of "Ethiopian pastoralists . Since then. which introduced administrative decentralization. This was given legal force in the 1955* revised Constitution of Ethiopia. prior to the 19th century. . Such a law absolutely rendered the pastoralists landless. "all property not held and possessed in the name of any person. to building a political community founded on the rule of law"." of which the Constitution . and the adoption of the Federal Democratic Republic of Ethiopia (FDRE) Constitution.Conference Report The previous states' perceptions of pastoralists It is believed that. * In this publication: All the years are in Julian Calendar. . Some important issues provided for under the present Constitution are: The preamble: The commitment of "the Nations. two major events occurred. Nationalities and Peoples of Ethiopia. . . there was actually no state structure in most of the pastoral areas. that would lead to improvement in their conditions of life". The present government’s policies and strategies Following the downfall of the Dergue Regime and the coming into power of Ethiopian Peoples Revolutionary Democratic Front (EPRDF). It was in early 19th century that the pastoral areas came under state control. Article 8: The vesting of sovereignty "in the Nations. This was the situation until the downfall of the Dergue Regime. to free land for grazing" and not to be displaced from their own lands".

" The Guiding Policy Principles and Objectives: Guided by democratic principles.and medium-term strategy focusing on traditional systems based on mobility and long. Some of the polices which have dealt in-depth on pastoralist issues are the following. while the Government has. there are also other polices and strategies that can be linked to pastoral issues. Following are some of the remarks forwarded with regard to those strategies and plans: The 1993 Agricultural Extension Program does not say anything about pastoral development. 16 . however. there can be no development. The Interim Poverty Reduction Strategy Program (IPRSP) was cited as an example of the persistent knowledge gap regarding pastoral areas. Apart from the above. On the basis of this Constitution. issued different strategies. in the past few years. . The Government shall provide special assistance to the people least advantaged in economic and social development. plans and programs. The 1996 and the revised 2002 Food Security Strategy (FSS) has given only two paragraphs regarding the pastoral issues. . The Rural Development Policies and Strategies (RDPS) focused on crop production. Poverty Reduction Strategy Paper (PRSP). Some of these are the Strategy for Democratization (SD) and Capacity Building Strategy (CBS). didn't dwell on pastoral issues with any depth. mention is made only of short. which acknowledges the knowledge gap regarding pastoral areas and recommends sustainable settlement with the introduction of irrigation. the majority of them. to the lowest units of the government to enable the People to participate directly in the administration of such units. In a sub-section dedicated to pastoral issues. SD stresses that.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia Article 50: The granting of "adequate power . the Government shall promote and support the people's self-rule at all levels and promote their participation in the formulation and implementation of socio-economic policies and programs.term strategy aimed at sedentarization based on development of irrigation. in the absence of democracy and good governance. The Five-Year (2000-2004) Development Plan (FYDP).

146).Conference Report In summary. while. The question. • In these areas. 136). the existence of a persistent knowledge gap on the development of pastoral areas (See FYDP. In pastoral areas. • Since the livelihood of the people is based on pastoralism. Look at the following statements taken from the RDPS. This sovereignty is exercised through elected representatives and direct democratic participation. • No actual power devolvement all the way down to the woreda and kebele levels. is how these two opposite positions could be reconciled. RDPS. 17 .. The Government has acknowledged. on the other hand. accelerated and sustainable development can be achieved only when the people are made to settle (pp. The effects are: Duplication of efforts and creation of confusion. Officials must be accountable to the people. "good governance" is the only key element mentioned as a solution to eradicate poverty and promote development. Most probably. then. our development endeavor must be based on pastoralism (pp. strategies and plans issued by the Government appear to be contradictory. lack of good governance is one of the major chronic problems: • Top-down approach in government institutional structure. the policies. • Transparency and accountability are in their rudimentary stage. The devolvement of power to the lowest level of administration. IPRSP. confusing and inconsistent. • Frequent structural changes involving the removal and replacement of personnel. confusion and inconsistency. Settling the whole pastoral people in the process must be underlined (pp.. in almost all its policy documents. To ensure good governance. the FDRE Constitution provides the following principles as a starting point: Sovereignty is vested in the people. Following are some points illustrating the said contradiction. Government must be transparent.143). Instability among the experts. it appears to be sure that settlement is the only lasting solution to the problems of the pastoralists. Active participation of the people.. Sustainable Development and Poverty Reduction Program -SDPRP).

The government has yet to show its commitments to the full to resolve problems in pastoral areas. • Institutional reform. The NGO Approach: They are generally involved in both emergency and development activities. and protracted conflicts made sustainable development the next to impossible. but not until only recently (since 2000) when the plight of the pastoralists reached a stage threatening the collapse of the whole community.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia Misuse of the meager and scarce resources. ⇔ Coordination and collaboration between government. Recommendations ⇔ Make sure that the issues provided for in the FDRE Constitution are adequately addressed. and NGOs with decentralized decision-making. Comments: Some commitments have been made towards the development of pastoral areas. 18 . absence of good governance. traditional institutions. Problems: Lack of holistic approaches. as they emphasize short-term results. Loss of valuable data. The chronic capacity limitation. and Absence of enabling working environment for skilled manpower. Not appropriate pursuit of sustainability principle. • Establishment of Inter-Ministerial Board comprising nine ministries. • Policy and strategy reform. Emphasis has been given to sedentarization. Absence of phase-out strategies in their development efforts. Important Remarks Positive Elements of Policy and Strategy Approach • Constitutional recognition. • Institution of Pastoral Affairs Standing Committee in Federal Parliament. but majority of them are engaged in water development. ⇔ Establishing an autonomous office at the Federal level that is solely devoted to pastoral affairs. Some development aspects are almost totally neglected. ⇔ Re-thinking the increasing fire-brigade approach to emergency intervention and the policy defects.

Are they? What are the reasons for the contradictory nature of the strategies and programs issued by the Government? What are the reasons for the knowledge gap on pastoral issues? Answers Yes. Questions and Answers Comments Generally. Views. Comments. relatively speaking. particularly perception of social development. come up with a new. but that does not mean that they are not marginalized. examine the previous strategies. One would do better. only then. When one drafts a strategy. evaluate the pros and cons. Ato Mohammud's presentation was appreciated. I do not think it is so much a knowledge gap as it is differences in perception. and.Conference Report ⇔ Formulating and implementing a national policy on conflict prevention and resolution. they are by far better now than before. The basic reason for the contradictions in the strategies and programs issued is simply the lack of full commitment by the Government on pastoral issues. This is what has been taught for years. Because of the lack of commitment to do this--for whatever reasons--contradictory and confusing strategies on the same issue were issued. one should take time. sound strategy. sedentarization and crop production. It is not easy to change the livelihood of pastoralists. pastoralists are still politically marginalized. It is true that. [at least at this stage] to facilitate the livelihood of the pastoralists than changing it altogether. capital accumulation and. Questions I don't think that the pastoralists are politically marginalized. industrialization. It becomes a problem when one turns it into [a governing] vision. Regarding the question of knowledge gap. He was commended for pinpointing the contradictory points embodied in the different strategies and the government's confusion on pastoral issues. Settlement is not a problem [in and of itself]. then. All the economists and books have been declaring all along that the route of social development follows [the beaten track of] pastoralism. 19 . Settlement can be one of the solutions but not [the] vision.

pastoralists fare rather better in wealth. Accumulation [of capital] is possible in the pastoral setting through livelihood diversification. appreciate the measures taken by the Government to improve the livelihood of the pastoralists. industrialization. Pastoralists and Accumulation. This is what has been inculcated in our minds all along. Director. Pastoral development is not only about settlement. To settle the pastoralists the Government requires at least USD 7 billion/annum. Peasants are not in a better position (financially) than the pastoralists. It is possible to enhance accumulation [of capital] and change the livelihood of the pastoralists through the following ways. Livestock ownership and communal ownership of land in the pastoral areas are good grounds (better than for the peasantry) for the exercise of diversifying the livelihood of the communities. By Melakou Tegegn. then. The existence of a livestock market mechanism is crucial for the following basic reasons: for pastoral food security at normal times.e. This means that pastoralists resist changes that are imposed on them. But that is not the end of it. in fact. farming and. This can be supplemented by trained manpower that can manage small-scale businesses in the pastoral areas. Give them the facilities and leave the rest of the management to them. and this is not affordable. Develop a livestock-market mechanism The demand of the pastoralists has been accessibility of markets for their cattle. pastoralism. Now. Developing the market structure This requires the existence of good governance that can put a good market mechanism in place. II. we shall think along lines different from the dominant discourse. as it particularly relates to Ethiopian pastoral community. i. This paper focused on the possibility of accumulation [of capital] in a pastoral setting. as a leeway during times of 20 . In fact. Panos Ethiopia The rural setting of Ethiopia is constituted by the two worlds of the peasantry and pastoralists. We. Pastoral systems have proved to be strong enough to withstand the threats of modernity.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia All African governments are negative about pastoralism because they think in terms of the dominant discourse. The solution is to encourage pastoralists to diversify their livelihood.

Pastoral development has immense advantages for the development of the national economy. It should strengthen cooperation with NGOs. It should see to it that abattoirs and related industries are established in the pastoral areas. Questions and Answers Comments The comments were in general positive.Conference Report drought. It is possible to enhance the export of organic meat and earn hard currency. certain strategic interventions should be undertaken in order to bring the desired pastoral development. It should conduct livestock trade promotion. In order to achieve [capital] accumulation in the sector. Ato Melakou's presentation was highly appreciated and accepted. There were many supplementary ideas forwarded that strengthened his ideas and opinions. On top of this. for pastoral wealth accumulation. Policy consultation In order to rectify the existing contradictory policies and strategies and be able to come up with better alternatives. and for the generation of government revenue. Meat processing plants can be established in the area and help the development of the national economy. Comments. but not be limited to. it should arrange for organizing forums with all stakeholders. the role of the Government shall include. particularly with Western Europe and the Arab world. on issues of pastoral development. It should create conducive environment for pastoral development. 21 . The following facts and points testify to this claim: • • • • Ethiopia has the second largest livestock population in Africa. It should enhance livestock health services. including academics. Capital expenditure in pastoral areas is relatively less than in those of crop cultivation. Views. the following points.

III. There are two traditional systems: pastoralism and the agriculturalist world of the peasantry. and no livestock market structure established either. Do you think that [capital] accumulation is possible in an environment where preservation of ones' life has itself become an ordeal? Answer Yes! [capital] accumulation is possible. 13 million goats and 9 million camels. we find that the current population of the pastoral livestock resources comprises about 7 million cattle. and this volume is decreasing year by year. In order to survive and develop. the land tenure system itself hampers the accumulation of capital. it is high time that we focused more on the development of the pastoral sector.6ha of land. we should try to treat the two traditional systems equally. Livestock Marketing and Pastoralism. More than 60% of the peasants hold less than 0. We try to build our economy on what we don't have and neglect to build it on what we have. The peasantry couldn't sustain its life. Head at the Livestock Marketing Authority General Pastoralism can be understood as a social organization based on the raising of livestock as a primary economic activity. If we compare the two systems in terms of the possibility of capital accumulation. On the other hand. pastoralism finds itself in a better position than the peasantry. 6 million sheep. last year. we still are 2nd in livestock population. 73% of the goats and 100% of the camels [of Ethiopia] are found in the lowland pastoral areas. If we take the peasant world. it was declared that Ethiopia stood second in livestock population in Africa. 22 . Irrespective of the recurrent drought. These are what we have. Market Research and Promotion Department. but we have done almost nothing to develop this wealth. The crop cultivation sector is becoming extremely precarious. There is no extension program for pastoralists. 20% of the cattle. 25% of the sheep. as things stand now. Based on these percentages. And yet any help there is extended to crop cultivation. by Belachew Hurrissa. At least. let alone support others.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia Question The recurring drought has created immense havoc.

23 . Despite their limited number and spatial distribution. the highland areas of the country suffer from livestock shortage. Location advantage. it does not matter much whether the livestock are sold domestically or across the borders. proximity to the strategic livestock markets and sea ports. • Cash income for the pastoralists. meat. cattle are usually supplied from pastoral and agro-pastoral areas to both rural and urban markets of the highlands to meet the said demand.g.454. hides).000 per annum. provided these are in place. The other marketing link between the two production systems is the flow of shoats to the export abattoirs. plowing). At the grassroots levels. cheese. Mojo and Metahara towns of East Shoa Zone of Oromiya. ethnic similarities. reliable and organized market outlets for pastoralists. etc. 70 thousand camels to the market.Conference Report Importance of livestock The importance of livestock can be classified as follows: • Source of food: milk. what matters for the pastoralists is getting markets for their livestock and availability of other essential commodities in the local markets or shops. Livestock Marketing Unlike the pastoral areas.g. they still can serve as sustainable. • Draft (draught) power (e.1 million heads of cattle. social and cultural relationships with the communities across the respective borders and weak economic and market bondages within the country have created a conducive environment for market links across the borders. • Fertilizer/fuel obtained from animal waste. These export abattoirs have a collective slaughtering capacity of 7. Therefore. The pastoral areas can on the average provide an annual supply of 1.1 million sheep. 2. along Addis Ababa-Harar road. Thus. the demand for beef and draught power. • Foreign exchange: exporting the livestock by-products can help the country earn foreign exchange • Industrial raw materials (e. 5 million goats. • Wealth accumulation. eggs.800 shoats per day or 2. particularly in terms of cattle due to high population density. The neighboring countries bordering these areas either consume locally the items they import or re-export to the Middle Eastern countries. which are located at Debre Zeit. common languages. • Contribution to the gross national product.

8 million heads of goats or 16. Proximity to the markets of neighboring countries. their marketing components are not focused on market development but used as indicators for early warning purposes related to relief operations. which have direct and indirect impact on market development. promotion of cooperative formation or all of the above. there is a potential for exporting on the average 404 thousand heads of cattle or 44. 1. however.440 tons of beef and veal. The opportunities are not without challenges. In addition to the Federal Government's interventions through the Livestock Marketing Authority (LMA). Moreover. Inadequate and inappropriate road transport facilities. OXFAM. Development of export-oriented abattoirs within the country and their substantial demand for lowland animals. as part of their pastoral development programs. and Farm Africa. 24 . and 23 thousand heads of camels or 4. 7000 thousand heads of sheep or 700 thousand tons of lamb and mutton.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia Allowing for domestic consumption and deducting the number of female animals. However. Non-governmental organizations. without which the dissemination of grassroots market development interventions becomes too difficult to tackle. when one reviews the Government's market development interventions in the pastoral areas. The Federal Cooperatives Promotion Commission is also involved in the formation of marketing cooperatives. It has also been observed that the interventions of NGOs are not coordinated both among themselves and with those of governmental development operators. infrastructure development. include either market information. The tendency of Government agencies and NGOs to work towards integrating the marketing cooperatives with the abattoirs' supply chains. one observes that organizations similar to LMA are lacking both at the National Regional Government and Woreda levels. such as GL-CRSP. VOCA. the Ministry of Federal Affairs is also coordinating pastoral development interventions.830 tons of meat. SC/US. Demand availability both regionally and in the Middle East. STI/LEAP. The opportunities of livestock marketing for pastoralists could be stated as: Availability of resources. especially shoats.200 tons of goats' meat. These are: Poorly developed market infrastructures.

⇔ It will be beneficial to all parts to look into the possibilities of creating mechanisms of formalizing the existing traditional and informal trading practices. Repeated import bans by the major importing countries. wars). ⇔ Special attention must be given to studying the weaknesses in the sector and. organizational problems and the problem of co-ordination. accordingly. ⇔ There is a need for developing marketing infrastructure in order to ensure the efficient flow of livestock processing and marketing. processing and export activities effectively. To develop markets and improve the living conditions of the pastoralists. namely. so as to avoid the frequently imposed import bans and increase exports. Views. Comments. Questions and Answers Comment As far as the strategy of marketing livestock is concerned. formulate polices to create a capable private sector that can handle production. structural problems. Presence of trans-boundary animal diseases. As we consistently reduce redundancy or duplication of work. ⇔ A market information system is required that allows stakeholders to get information on quantity and price of products both on the domestic and foreign markets. ⇔ It is very important to establish and strengthen rural credit facilities that could take into account the specific nature of pastoral production systems. Natural disasters (drought. ⇔ There is a need to understand livestock marketing practices and come up with market-oriented development interventions. the following interventions are suggested: ⇔ Strengthening the present veterinary care through the expansion of vaccination and other services should help control major diseases. 25 . transportation. famine. we increase efficiency. Few and unevenly distributed export abattoirs. Lack of formal trade among the neighboring countries. Absence of market information and promotional activities.Conference Report Poorly developed port facilities. I see three major types of problems that can be solved by all the stakeholders. ⇔ There is a need for promoting the formation of Pastoral Marketing Cooperatives. for which conducting research on the different aspects of the market system is crucial.

⇔ Formalize the cross-boundary livestock trade. On top of this. But what do you do to effect the recommendations? Opportunities and challenges have been raised. To alleviate these problems.and long-tem strategy in mind to avert this condition? As a policy-maker what are you and your office doing about this issue? You have raised opportunities. challenges. Kenya is now becoming the major exporter of camels. coupled with the geographical location and the ethnic constitution of the pastoral community.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia I think "privatization" is a nasty word. There is no advantage in exporting psychical livestock in the absence of one's own seaport. I guess these are some of the major points to be considered. ⇔ Improve veterinary services by encouraging the private sector to be involved in rendering such services. What has been presented in the paper does not reflect the views or position of LMA. This is good. Do you have a short. Questions The presenter has enumerated quite a number of challenges. The absence of infrastructure linkage between the highland peasant population and the pastoralists has further strengthened the crossboarder trade. has created the opportunity for the flourishing of the kind of cross. Negotiating is better than banning the trade. Do you think that the Ethiopian Government can solve all these problems? Cross-border trade is increasing. ⇔ Lobby Saudi Arabia to open its market to Ethiopian Livestock. the main causes what is taking place at present is the absence of domestic market infrastructure. ⇔ Identify neighboring African markets. What is the strategy envisioned to use the opportunities and to deal with the challenges? Answers I presented this paper in my capacity as a private citizen. lack of our own seaport has really damaged the livestock market. 26 .boarder trade we are talking about. As regards the border trade referred to. and recommendations. I think the Government should take the following courses of action: ⇔ Link exporting abattoirs to the pastoral areas. This. It degrades the value attached to the traditional communal system of the pastoralist population.

Micro-Finance Micro-finance is the supply of loans. 40/1996. Edir. Rural Organization for the Betterment of Agro-Pastoralists (ROBA) General In Ethiopia there are three major financial systems. Credit worthiness is usually assessed according to the three 'C's. • Level of interest rates. These are: (a) Conventional Financial system – National Bank of Ethiopia (NBE). The lending policies include: • • • The amount of loan to be extended. • Debt/equity ratio. etc. they became legal under Proclamation No. 27 . Commercial Bank of Ethiopia (CBE). savings and other basic financial services to the poor. Micro-Finance and Pastoralism. Iqub. by Abdi Ahmed. Collateral and Character. At present there are over 25 MFIs established under legal framework of NBE. Micro-financing follows the general credit and lending policy of financial institutions. • Maturity of loans and repayment plans. These are Competence. and Gosa are typical examples. and • Credit channels. and The collateral required. The rural credit policies include: • Eligibility criteria and collateral security requirement. (c) Non-conventional informal financial systems: These have long been in existence in all parts of Ethiopia and still survive both in urban and rural areas. and in 1996. The repayment plan. (b) Non-Conventional formal systems: started in 1970 by the Development Bank of Ethiopia. borrower is a fundamental criterion for Credit worthiness of a granting/securing loans. Since 1993.Conference Report IV. Credits from relatives. a number of Micro-Finance Institutions (MFIs) were established. Development Bank of Ethiopia (DBE).

extension services shall be rendered and training programmes shall be conducted. Non-institutionalization. Like agricultural credit. pastoral credit should be combined with dependable input. and the fact that cattle are not considered valuable as collateral. 28 . Illiteracy and poor capacity. Action for Development (AFD) in Borana Zone. Until now. and Unfriendly environment and weather. Lack of sustainability. Therefore provision of credit facilities must be arranged for the pastoralists. • Ethiopian PRSP. some of which are: • Pastoral-friendly policy. These could be good examples for the conventional and non-conventional financial systems to follow. • Research and development shall be carried out. All these require money.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia The role of micro-credit in pastoral areas • In order to develop the productivity of livestock. Poor marketing. Recently a few NGOs have launched micro-credit programmes in some pastoral areas. Some of the constraints of micro-financing in pastoral areas Insatiable demand. • Recognition of pastoral livelihood system. • Availability of micro-finance fund. the adoption of improved technology is imperative. • High demand for micro-credit. These are Pastoralist Concern Association Ethiopia (PCAE) in Somali Regional State (Afder and Liben Zone). there are no credit-facility/ services extended to pastoralists. • World Bank's pastoralist capacity building programme. This is related to the mobility of the pastoralists. lack of sustainable income. Pastoral mode of livelihood system. Food and Agriculture Research Management – Africa (FarmAfrica) in Afar Region. Prospects There are also many prospects of developing the pastoral areas. Lack of financial services.

we should have permanent address and you require collateral. No modalities for granting loans to the pastoralists have been formulated 29 . how are you going to give us loans? Answers When it comes to granting loans to highlander peasants. whereas a plot of land with small crop on it is considered wealth. sheep. camels. Another elder commented as follows: "We own oxen. Because of the nature of our system. This being the case. ⇔ Safety net programme. “Please stop this. That is how we grant loans to the peasants. ⇔ Formation of pastoralist-focused.line study? You said that. Views. ⇔ Establishing Savings Institutions. pastoral system. Comments. This proves our marginalization. Questions and Answers Comments The presentation was appreciated for describing the existing position of the financers. Loans are granted to the highlander peasants but not to the pastoralists. They are defined as International Best Practice. Financers and Bankers lend to crop cultivators. goats. ⇔ Background intervention programme. specialized micro-financial institutions through donor and government financing. In general. Based on this policy and practice. but all this wealth cannot be considered wealth by the Bankers. The type of wealth we possess is not used as collateral by the financers. granting loans to pastoralists is now impossible due to the following reasons: 1. we don't have permanent address. We are really sorry about this. in order [for Bankers] to grant loans to us. but not to pastoralists." This came from one elder. banks have a refined credit policy. i.e. 2.Conference Report Recommendations ⇔ Specialized credit programme for pastoralists through DBE/any other institution." Questions What steps have you taken to lend money to the pastoralists? Have you conducted any base. their respective Regional Governments take the responsibility [of making sure that the loans are paid back. The high risk (if cattle die then banks can suffer loss). "Let Banks give us loans.

Different views Different people offer different views for the recurrence of famine in Ethiopia. This has to be meticulously examined for us to be able to provide solutions to the problem.famine occurs because of shortage of agricultural products due to sub-normal rainfall. Recently. Hydrological . 2002/03. it is possible to conclude that famine is a combined effect of all the above factors. People who can fulfill the existing credit requirements can take loans. Though the magnitude varies. by Beruk Yemane. And next? Warnings of huge drought and famine We have never been out of drought and famine.famine occurs as a result of low underground water Structural .Pastoral Development in Ethiopia 3. 4. there was drought in the country that lasted for so long a period and caused famine. There is a warning that by the year 2007 there will be a huge drought that could cause famine. Why does drought cause famine every time it occurs in Ethiopia? Drought is a global phenomenon but not famine and it does not necessarily entail famine elsewhere as it does in our country. there was and will be drought and famine. there have been recurrent drought and famine in 1974 -75. 30 . The next major crisis in this respect was the ten-year (1888-98) continual drought and famine that caused the death of 90% of the total cattle and one third of the total population.85.famine is the outcome of deep-rooted socio-economic and political situations. It is recorded that at the time. 1984. These views can be summarized as follows: Agricultural/Meteorological .GB Background History of drought and famine in Ethiopia Starting in the 9th century there have been recurring droughts and famine in Ethiopia. Drought and Famine in the Pastoral Areas of Ethiopia. V. Oxfam . if modalities are formulated and included in the credit policy we (the Bankers) can grant loans to the pastoralists. resulting in the death of a large volume of livestock. In the future. too. In general. However the Commercial Bank of Ethiopia has opened branch offices in pastoral areas.

Poor human resource development Shortage of trained and experienced personnel and lack of organizational and technical capacity to handle drought and famine are reflections of the poor socio-economic development prevalent in the area. while the Afar lost more than 50% of theirs. The root causes for this situation are presented as follows: Change in land use About 2. Poor social services When one compares the extent to which services such as education. water. in the drought period of 2002-2003. which resulted in a very low per capita livestock holding. The pastoralists got no revenue from the enterprises in times of drought. the Somali Region lost 50-75% of their cattle. The limited mobility with the recurrent drought resulted in reduced coping capacity. second. family displacement and increased migration. Lack of adequate policy support 31 . the pastoralists find themselves in a situation of high food insecurity. agricultural crop cultivation and agro-industrial complexes. it is possible to prove that all social services in pastoral areas are below the national rate. loss of human lives. Cattle take 8-10 years and small stock require 3-4 years. Conflict over resources The conflict over pasture and water resources is increasing as population increases and availability of resources per household decreases. and all this took place without consulting the pastoralists. the time needed to reinstate pastoral estate is long. Time to re-instate pastoral estate Unlike with the peasant farmers. Low per capita livestock holding For instance.Conference Report Situation analysis Why does drought manifest itself in the form of famine every time it occurs? Why can't pastoralists cope up with drought before it reaches the famine stage? The major reasons are: first. electric power. they are faced by too many challenges.6 million ha of land was converted into parks. This increases the chances of the prevalence of famine in the pastoral areas. livestock and property. health. telephone and transportation infrastructure are provided to the pastoral areas to those of the national coverage.

10. the inadequate support to risk management and the Government's intention to settle the pastoralists are all reflections of the absence of strong policy support to the pastoralists. The Woreda Development Committee shall be involved in the required planning. Drought contingency planning (action oriented and shelf document) Early planning for timely intervention before crises occur is very crucial. Honestly speaking. South Omo and Gambella there are 12. there are wells and ponds in Borana.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia The prevailing inadequate socio-economic development. it is recommended that the pastoralists use these lands for that purpose. respectively. 32 . it is imperative to provide early warning about impending threats and trigger action to reduce and manage the threats. Planning should focus on drought mitigation with the view to reducing food insecurity and livelihood vulnerability. Somali. In addition. Recommendations Risk Management Objective: establish effective risk management system in pastoral areas.000 ha of idle land exists. Utilization of unutilized areas for Irrigation Purposes It is estimated that in Afar. The utilization of these resources will alleviate the problems to a great extent. Livestock marketing To develop the marketing of the livestock the following conditions should be fulfilled: The laying down of proper organizational structure.000 ha. Water harvesting and management In Afar. 27. Gambella and SNNP (South Omo) Regions 16. we have almost never used these water resources. 1 and 2 perennial rivers.000 ha. Somali. It can be based on previous action or shelf document. in that order. This shall embody the following points: Early warning system To monitor vulnerability of the pastoral population from famine. 3. Initiating savings and credit system.000 ha and more than 2. Therefore. which can be used for cultivation of food and cash crops. Drought research (Contingency Fund) The objective is to allocate fund for preparedness or actual emergency intervention.

Specialized livestock production (fattening). diversification is not a choice but compulsory. Outside the system.. water and health packages should be integrated. During the regime of Haile Sellassie the foreigners came to our area and 33 . diversification can assume the following forms i. Comments. Focus shall be given to livestock emergency food. Questions and Answers Comments Drought is followed by famine in most African countries.Conference Report Establishment of networking and linkage with livestock traders and meat processing plants. I came from Fentale Woreda and I speak about my area. Diversification within the system can assume the following forms: Livestock and livestock by-product market development. Integrate livestock Interventions Livestock feed. and Sale of water and other resources. We have been pastoralists since long before the days of Emperor Haile Selassie. within the last few years the land holding per person has declined from 9. In this regard. "I am a Kerreyou. Irrigated agriculture. Establishment of micro-finance institutions in pastoral areas. Fodder production. through the development of Agro-pastoral system. the grazing land decreases and this aggravates the poverty of the pastoralists. the presenter has forwarded a comprehensive scheme. Handicraft production. As population increases. Drought is defined as the absence of water. Views. Petty trade. It is recorded that. Change can be realized if diversification of livelihood is realized. land possession per person declines.e. Therefore. Incense and honey collection.6 ha to 2. The other factor that hampers pastoral development is the coming up of political towns. As towns develop from location to location. This has to be changed. Livelihood diversification: Diversification can be carried out within and outside of the pastoral system.2 ha.

These areas can be used either for crop production or for development of cash crops. and it is one of the possibilities. I thank you. No one tried to control it. We reported our problems to the Regional Government. I was indicating those areas with perennial rivers. We lost thousands of hectares of grazing land. pure pastoral areas where there are no perennial rivers. Ecologically we can device the pastoral land into three categories. personally. On the other hand. idle land. if we used these rivers for cultivation and have the people lead a settled life. it would be good. When I mentioned the idle areas. I strongly believe that.000 ha of unutilized land and at the same time told us that there is a shortage of land how do you reconcile this? It is believed that it is better to keep intact the pastoral system rather than introducing settlement. Then. agro-pastoral areas. where there is relatively better precipitation. then. too. it was by way of comparing the total land available against the growing population. I. there is really a potentially cultivable. We have been attacked from different angles. but no response. We are really marginalized and neglected. do not have strong opposition against settlement. When I discussed about the diminishing land. the park asked us to pay money for crossing our cattle over. The lake again evicted us. the volume of Lake Beseka increased tremendously. I am here to hear from you if you have solutions to our problems. This does not contradict with pinpointing the idle land. again in our eviction.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia established the Metahara Sugar Estate. We were evicted from our land. or for both. 3. 34 . Do you appreciate settlement? Answers Yes. when you discussed about the potential it sounded as if you were for settlement." Questions You have stated that there are about 55. 2. These are: 1. and. areas with perennial rivers. When we try to cross the park and reach the water wells. a park was established--the Awash National Park--resulting. And.

Pastoralists shall be informed about those international instruments. etc. regional. Pastoralism and International Instruments. agreements. declarations. by Melakou Tegegn. Policy advocacy and lobbying are important to empower marginalized people. We should follow the rights-based approach. Poverty is deprivation of capability. What should be done? It is now time that civil society groups knew about those international instruments and made use of them. most countries have signed the Beijing Platform agreement. Panos Ethiopia General The term "instruments" refers to conventions. We have used the term expressed as "indigenous" in the instruments concerning pastoralists. They can do this even to the extent of bringing cases of violation to international courts. and yet most of them don't care anyway about gender equality at home. They should force their governments to stick to the terms of the conventions they signed. which is a declaration about gender equality. For instance. Most African governments literally don't know the contents of the agreements they have signed. Purpose We use the international instruments to address the plight of marginalized people in the world. Information Pastoralism is considered as an indigenous concern. continental and global levels. Capability implies both social and political capacity. Most of them sign the agreements reluctantly because nobody asks them when they come home. treaties. 35 . since information and knowledge empowers everybody. It can therefore be embodied within the world of Indigenous Movements (IM). Knowing the international instruments enhances people's capability.Conference Report VI. The reality Most African governments sign agreements. No government grants rights unless it is forced to do so. Most governments have no accountability. We are concerned with international instruments at sub-regional.

It would be more useful if the forum could provide us with extracts of the instruments so that we would be able to use them at different levels. Africa and the Middle East. 'aborigines' refers to the first people ever to live in a given area. 30. etc. It attracted many indigenous people from S. etc.). • Agenda 21: the right to development of indigenous people. They had been and still are marginalized. We shall use it wisely and courageously. it states that the indigenous populations can choose the type of development to follow. Asia. Therefore the movement started in Rio. they must have access to the natural resources and be endowed with political rights.E Asia. India. These instruments will really help us defend our rights over our resources. • World Summit (1999). under the AU the "African Commission for Human Rights" was established and this is a rights-based approach. 1991: it addresses the rights of indigenous people to self-determination. the following instruments were developed: • UN Convention 169. concerns the right of children.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia The Indigenous Movement started in the mid 70s (aborigines in Australia. Views. Europe. Instruments Developed As an outcome of the Forum.). established in 1989.000 NGO delegates participated in the world forum. • 36 . India. Comments. Questions and Answers Comments • • The presentation was commended for "giving us" another strong weapon for the development of our community. • African Union (AU). Philippines. the phenomenon of globalization has indigenous people (S. Knowledge really empowers. In the aboriginal context. Thailand. Therefore. At present. The presentation was excellent. which became a forum for education.

I also would like to thank Abdida’ad Ibrahim. many people have assisted me by providing me with reference materials and ideas. then. Chairperson of Pastoral Affairs Standing Committee (PASC) in the Federal Parliament and Director of Hope for the Horn (Local NGO). In this regard. Ato Abdulkarim Ahmed Guled for providing me with valuable reference materials and ideas.Pastoral Development Strategies/Policies in Ethiopia: A Critical Analysis and Evaluation PASTORAL DEVELOPMENT STRATEGIES / POLICIES IN ETHIOPIA: A CRITICAL ANALYSIS AND EVALUATION By Mohammud Abdulahi Lecturer. Ethiopian Civil Service College Acknowledgment In the process of writing this paper. My regards and thanks to all those who helped me one way or another. 37 . Law Faculty. my first thanks go to the Honorable MP. Tezera Getahun and others who shared their ideas with me. Abdi Abdulahi. The help I got from them enabled me to shape and reshape the ideas in the paper.

66% of the goats and 100% of the camels. Using the rainfall and temperature regimes. attempts to reflect on the place given to pastoral development in Ethiopia. 26% of the sheep. 2001). Pastoralists raise the largest size of the national livestock resource. in the succeeding sections. In the first section of this paper a cursory glance at the historical background of such an approach has been made. According to some studies. accounting for more than 28% of the cattle. with the remaining 7% engaged in other activities (hunting. the paper. These conditions have given pastoralism the essential characteristic of mobility. are dominated by arid to semi-arid climatic zones and are characterized by uncertainties of rainfall. by contrast. the 38 . Assessing the various state development policies and strategies. Throughout the history of development policies and strategies in pastoral areas. petty trade. 93% of the population in the pastoral areas is engaged in pastoralism and agro-pastoralism. mining. the state had always been committed to settling the pastoralists as sedentary communities. The lowland pastoral production system is one of the major production systems in the country. And for this reason.). sedentarization-based crop cultivation is the mainstay of these areas. the paper winds up with forwarding some recommendations. Introduction Ethiopia is now estimated to have more than 65 million people. and 8% of export earnings (World Bank. with a major share of contribution to its economy. I. occupying more than 60% of the total land area of the country. the livestock sector in Ethiopia constitutes 16% of the total Gross Domestic Product (GDP). which constitutes part of its livelihood system. one-third of agricultural GDP. The pastoral community are estimated to constitute between 12 and 15% of the population. based on the critical comments and analysis. But the policy-makers in this country have never recognized the mobility of the pastoralists as a self-contained system of livelihood. The highland regions of Ethiopia have climates that vary from semi-humid to humid and are home to nearly all of the important areas for cultivation and mixed crop-livestock system. The pastoral lowlands. Historical Background of Development Policies and Strategies in Pastoral Areas Pastoralism is one of the oldest socio-economic systems in Ethiopia in which livestock husbandry in open grazing areas represents the major means of subsistence for the pastoralists. Finally.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia I. etc. According to a study by the World Bank.

except when it put their lands under its possession. it is clear that the Constitution considered the grazing lands as vacant and without owners. the paper will assess the historical background of the state policies and strategies towards developing the pastoral areas. it was provided: “All property not held and possessed in the name of any person . particularly since the consolidation of the country’s unification under Emperor Menelik II and Haile Selassie I. These livestock. And since then. nearly exclusively. which is still in force. Animals are consequently important not just economically but in terms of social values. . for instance.Pastoral Development Strategies/Policies in Ethiopia: A Critical Analysis and Evaluation climate of the pastoral lowlands is broadly categorized as arid and semi-arid. . Pastoral social systems also commonly emphasize decentralized leadership and administration that promotes flexibility in resource use (Coppock. and all abandoned properties . on native vegetation for forage. During the monarchy. . as well as all products of the subsoil. particularly under Emperor Menelik II and Haile Selassie I. The result was the constitutional and legal recognition of this assumption during 1950s and 1960s. the Civil Code. since the users of the land were not sedentary. Confirming this constitutional position. Thus. This policy of denial was clearly reflected. put most of the pastoral areas under the central control of the Ethiopian state. provides under 39 . Since then. water courses. The state’s expansion in every direction from the central highlands in Ethiopia. the pastoral lands were virtually considered no man’s land. Pastoralists typically rely on milk for food and also use their animals to generate wealth. lakes and territorial waters. including all land in escheat. all forests and all grazing lands. The pastoral lowlands are home to a diverse array of pastoral community who depend to a high degree on livestock for their sustenance. These two laws made all lands occupied by the pastoralists state property. The uncertainties of rainfall and primary production in the rangelands have promoted livestock-based life style that both allows for and requires the mobility of the communities. Since the early 1950s.” From the above-mentioned provision. In this section. therefore. 1994). under the 1955 Revised Constitution. depend. the state generally did not recognize the pastoral communities. the state's attention in Ethiopia was drawn to the pastoral lowlands and various attempts were made to promote development in these areas. in the 1955 Revised Constitution and the 1960 Ethiopian Civil Code. in turn. . are state domain. the resource-based approach that marginalized the pastoralists in all aspects of their life was adopted.

which has a highly negative connotation. economies and institutions (Hogg 1997).Pastoral Development in Ethiopia Article 1194: “immovable situate in Ethiopia which are vacant and without master shall be the property of the state. 'nomadic' pastoral way of life to the supposedly more ‘civilized’ and ‘superior’ life style of sedentary cultivators. After the promulgation of the Constitution and the Civil Code. which the state has consistently pursued since the Emperor’s regime. has added to the widening gap between the state (which was not on good terms with its neighbors) and the communities. etc. As a result. the system of the social group that dominated the state itself. policies and strategies of the government. the state tried to formulate and implement pastoral policies and strategies without the involvement of the people and without any regard for their cultures. This perception of the situation as a divided 40 . was extensively undertaken by the state in pastoral areas. there was encroachment by cultivators--both from outside and from within-whereby they successfully excluded the pastoralists. even louder. The first one is their mobility. The development policies and strategies of the state were designed to change the ‘backward’. Thirdly. since then. The practice at that time had also spoken. first. This. Secondly. The sources of the perception are two important realities of the pastoral community in the country. mobility had become a great challenge to the government administration in the area. as the formal laws were in their favor. the state has consistently adopted. As everyone knows. Thus.” Even after the state drew its attention towards development in pastoral areas. If we see the rationale behind the laws. it was actually the perception about the pastoralists that we find at the core of it all. the pastoral community in Ethiopia live in the peripheral areas that border with the neighboring countries. the pastoralists were given the nomenclature “Zelan”. The second one is their geographical location. the establishment of large commercial farms and enclosure for game parks. which was intended to do things in the way the state administered the sedentarized highlanders. the resource-centered approach to pastoral development strategies and policies that totally excluded the human aspect of the situation. becoming just like water and oil. the approach still was resource-based. So the cross-border movement of the pastoralists was considered by the state as a divided loyalty on the part of the pastoralists. the same assumption. Consequently. coupled with the cross-border mobility of the pastoralists. It is actually here where the government's approach and the system of pastoralism part ways. in an irreconcilable way. which does not fit to the predominantly highlander sedentary system.

use of and tenure right to land and land resources. policies and strategies. Increased vulnerability to periodical climatic changes.” which shared the state's perception about pastoralism. The consequent effects of all these are: Marginalization of the pastoral community in all aspects of life. regional and national levels. Land resource management.0 Introduction 41 . which involved: 1. changes in state structure and policy have taken place. Involvement of pastoralists in intensified competitions and conflicts at the local. 2. Alienation of the communities and encroachment by others upon large areas of both wet. indicating a clear departure from the traditional state political system. The vulnerability of the pastoral community to droughts has reached a serious stage claiming the lives of both humans and livestock every four or five years. and economic situation of the day with its motto of “modernization” and “tragedy of the commons. The past two regimes had a commonly shared feature of highly centralized. II. topbottom state structure that did not allow for community participation in the formulation and implementation of laws. prime grazing lands. thereby resulting in a hostile relationship between the two. After the fall of the Dergue regime in 1991. Access to.and dry-season. Moreover the global political.Pastoral Development Strategies/Policies in Ethiopia: A Critical Analysis and Evaluation loyalty contributed a lot mainly to the political marginalization of the communities. which affected the pastoral community even more in the absence of other alternatives. and with the formation of a transitional government and the adoption of the 1995 Federal Democratic Republic of Ethiopia (FDRE) Constitution. The same policy and approach had been followed by the Dergue regime. played a big role in the formulation and implementation of such policies and strategies for the development of pastoral areas not only by the state but also by donors and lenders. 3. Pastoral Development Policies and Strategies of the Government 2.

. Nationalities. . . Nationalities and Peoples of Ethiopia [including pastoralists]. With this change in government there have come some changes in the state's approach towards the pastoral communities." Article 41: which recognizes the rights of pastoralists "to receive fair prices for their products that would lead to improvement in their conditions of life" which also is "the objective that guides the state in the formulation economic. 42 . promote their participation in the formulation and implementation of socioeconomic policies and programs. and capable of ensuring a lasting peace." Article 8: which declares that "sovereignty resides in the Nations. . In this section." Article 88: wherein is stated that the "government. and advancing [their] economic and social development." Article 50: which is about the granting of power "to the lowest units of the government to enable the people to participate directly in administration of such units. and Peoples of Ethiopia which the constitution itself is the expression of . Accordingly. guided by democratic principles. [and which] shall be expressed through their elected representatives and direct participation. social and development policies. Accordingly. shall provide special assistance to the people least advantaged in economic and social development. ." Article 40: which stipulates that "Ethiopian pastoralists have the right to free land for grazing as well as the right not to be displaced from their own lands. .Pastoral Development in Ethiopia In the previous section we have attempted a cursory glance at the history of pastoral development policy and strategy approaches until 1991. . . we shall examine briefly what has been done in this regard since 1991. for the first time in Ethiopian legal history. to build a political community founded on the rule of law. The change in state structure has resulted in decentralization. shall promote and support the people’s self-rule at all levels. paving the way for the present federal system of government as provided for in the 1995 FDRE Constitution. the Charter of the Transitional Government (TG) was adopted in 1991. as a first step in the democratization processes. . the Constitution has incorporated various provisions in the interests of Ethiopian pastoralists. Some of the important issues provided for under the Constitution are: The preamble: wherein is articulated the commitment of "the Nations. ." This is the position of the Government as articulated in the 1995 Constitution and which can play a big role in the development of the pastoral community. guaranteeing a democratic order.

Encouraging small-scale cereal plots in pastoral areas in postdrought years. especially of calves. It was issued late in 1996 and incorporates only a couple of paragraphs on pastoral issues. plans and programs. Supplemental feeding of livestock. Now that we have reached this point. The pastoral area development issues were totally excluded from the program. the pastoral development strategies and polices of the preceding governments of Ethiopia were ill considered with their resource-centered approach. This section focuses on the position taken by the Government in its policies and strategies concerning this issue. teff.2 Food Security Strategy This strategy came into being along with the agricultural extension program. strategies and programs. The only step taken later on was the establishment of a pastoral unit under the Extension Department of the Ministry of Agriculture (MOA) to coordinate pastoral area development. After summarizing the economic significance of pastoral production systems. the Government has been trying to issue and implement some development policies. 2. particularly as they relate to pastoral development. As has been attempted to demonstrate in the previous section of the paper. especially during drought years. strategies. to ensure decreased calf mortality and enhanced recovery rates. and barley). The major problem was the perception they had about the pastoral way of life. The primary objective of the program was to increase the productivity and production of certain food crops (maize. wheat.Pastoral Development Strategies/Policies in Ethiopia: A Critical Analysis and Evaluation But what does the Government policy look like in terms of achieving sustainable development for the pastoral community? Since 1991.1 Agricultural Extension Program This program was initiated in 1993 and focuses on intensive crop production packages. the strategy describes major problems encountered by the system. Some of the major interventions prescribed by the strategy are: • • • Developing an early-warning system that addresses the special characteristics of pastoral systems. it is logical to ask what the contents of the development strategies and policies of the government since 1991 are. 2. 43 . The section presents in a summary form some of the issues addressed in its policies.

There is also the Sustainable Development and Poverty Reduction Program (SDPRP). the Pastoral Unit of the Ministry of Agriculture (MoA) drafted a pastoral and agro-pastoral extension strategy. Now the government has adopted the 2000-2004 Five Year Development Plan (FYDP). the Food Security Strategy (FSS) has provided only brief sketch about food security issues in the pastoral areas. including introduction of small areas for the production of forage legumes adapted to arid areas.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia • • • • Establishment of processing plants nearer to sources of supply. Under the revised FSS. The first development plan. Some of the points raised in the five-year development plan with regard to the development of the pastoral areas can be summarized as follows: 44 . excluded the development of pastoral areas. with detailed polices and strategies. Notable among those policies and strategies are: • • • Rural Development Policy and Strategy (RDPS). which attempts to buttress the thrust of the above mentioned policies and strategies.” where holistic and sector-integrated methodologies would be applied. 2.4 The Five-Year (2000-2004) Development Plan This plan is the second plan since 1991 when change of government took place. with a focus on calfgrowth rates. Strategy for Democratization (SD). But the Strategy was revised in the year 2002. National and regional workshops were conducted in 2000 to discuss and finalize the draft. Generally. Capacity Building Strategy (CBS). and Encouraging better management of livestock. Encouraging carefully researched diversification in local economic systems. 2. and management of water supplies. which mainly focused on agriculture extension program. The main thrust of the new pastoral and agro-pastoral extension strategy is “HumanCentered Development Approach. Improvement of marketing to preserve the purchasing power of pastoral households during times of stress.3 Pastoral Extension Strategy Early in 1999. the Government has tried to elaborate on the above-mentioned issues.

The short. a significant portion of development policies and strategies has focused on crop cultivation.e. But. The plan envisages to “strengthen agricultural development activities in pastoral areas to raise standard of living”. The details about pastoral area development are provided under the “Rural Development Policies and Strategies.and medium-term strategies focus on the pastoral system. for the first time. This is considered as the basic means to improve livestock development in the area and prevent natural resource degradation. to ensure food security and sustainable development any endeavor must start from the agricultural system upon which the life of the people is based. which is based on mobility. 45 . Introduction of new varieties of grasses and vegetables.and medium-term and longterm. pp. As part of “alleviating the nomadic life style. Strengthen foreign exchange earning. As usual.4. it provides some issues about pastoral development. there are two aspects of the policy and strategy of the government. RDPS points to the fact that the pastoralists obtain their livelihood from traditional livestock production based on mobility.1 Rural Development Policies and Strategies (RDPS) This document contains the policies and strategies of the government for rural development. Therefore. the plan recommends the following interventions: Natural resources conservation. 138). and Alleviate nomadic livelihood step by step. it states: “Since the livelihood of the people is based on pastoralism. Development of markets for dairy products. i. As reflected in a subsection of the document about pastoral development.Pastoral Development Strategies/Policies in Ethiopia: A Critical Analysis and Evaluation The government admits the existence of a gap in its knowledge of pastoral area development. and that this needs to be integrated. To be more specific. in the document. short. Therefore. Provision of water and introduction of livestock extension program.” the plan recommends “sustainable settlement” with the introduction of small-scale irrigation. according to RDPS. Yet the recommendations and suggestions provided in the plan are too general and brief. To achieve this. In this part. which are summarized below: 2. our development endeavor and activities must be based on it [pastoralism]” (RDPS. etc. The RDPS also points to the fact that there is imbalance between the provisions of water and pasture during the dry season.

In other words. In this regard. In this respect. the strategy is aimed at sedentarization based on development of irrigation. In this regard. Therefore.and medium-term pastoral development policies and strategies. Further. whose life has long been rooted in pastoralism. ⇔ Training extension workers and provision of extension services that focus on the indigenous knowledge of the pastoralists. Moreover. unlike for the highlanders. pp. a wide range of activities must be undertaken in cooperation with pastoral clan leaders and elected representatives. the RDPS mentions the possibility of using the opportunity to undertake certain agricultural activities at those times when pastoralist families have settled in one area for several months. To this end. the RDPS recognize that pastoralists have a wide range of traditionally developed knowledge about livestock husbandry. it is provided that in the long run. it states the importance of doing one's best to make them stay in such areas longer (RDPS pp 142). the RDPS envisages the preparation and implementation of settlement programs that focus on two main issues: 46 . ⇔ System of veterinary services and livestock development extension services which are in line with the pastoralists' mobility. When we come to the long-term aspect of the RDPS. ⇔ Creating an efficient livestock marketing system that can make the pastoral system a market-oriented one. In this regard. attempting to improve livestock husbandry in this area cannot be useful and achievable” (RDPS pp. the RDPS involves not only change in place.145). 140). the first priority that requires due attention. but also change in the way of life. these are the major issues provided in the short. Generally. into cultivators who have to learn the ways of sedentarization (RDPS. with the view to achieving this.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia according to RDPS. the RDPS has provided the following important recommendations: ⇔ Preparing and providing to the people a package that can strengthen the positive side of their knowledge of livestock husbandry. the policy also recommends rangeland management and conservation based on the traditional management system. settlement in pastoral areas is a question of changing people. it states: “Without recognizing and basing our effort on this knowledge. Therefore. and without which “livestock development becomes unthinkable.” is ensuring water supply in different selected areas.

The final PRSP is not issued as a separate document. the frequent and destructive conflicts and tribal disputes. though it takes a long time. giving (as usual) a lip service to the issue of development in this area. according to the RDPS. This document was issued by the government in July 2002 and submitted to the World Bank and the International Monetary Fund (IMF) as a final PRSP. The SDPRP. It also recognizes the donor-driven unsustainable programs and projects. pp. settlement is a must in order to bring about “accelerated and sustainable development” aimed at improving the livelihood of the pastoralists. It foresees ‘improving the welfare of the pastoral people by increasing productivity and minimizing risks through infrastructure development. The I-PRSP illustrates the persistent knowledge gap in pastoral areas. Rather it is absorbed into the government’s program named Sustainable Development and Poverty Reduction Program (SDPRP). 145). 2. and Undertaking the settlement activities step-by-step. as the major 47 . etc. recognizes the fact that there is lack of clarity of vision and strategy for pastoral development.4. it is stated that the settlement of the whole pastoral community through a long-term process must be underlined as a policy and strategy approach (RDPS pp 146). But the position of the government.2 Poverty Reduction Strategy The poverty reduction strategy is one of the government strategies on tackling poverty. which is conditional for debt relief and concessional loan. It was open to public discussion and consultation until mid-2002 for the subsequent preparation of the full PRSP. is not clear. poor governance and administrative structure. the inadequate community consultation and participation in the design and implementation of projects. even after all these processes have already been reflected and consolidated in SDPRP. which was issued in late 2000 as an Interim Poverty Reduction Strategy Paper (I-PRSP). while focusing on the activities that are provided for in the short.Pastoral Development Strategies/Policies in Ethiopia: A Critical Analysis and Evaluation • • Extensive and basic training on settled farming system to be given to the pastoralists. It is emphasized that. Therefore. but also about convincing whole communities to settle (RDPS. improved market access and other support services.and medium-term strategies. the issue of minimal coverage of the pastoral area intervention in the Paper was raised and the government has promised to revisit the matter. The program envisaged by the RDPS is not only about settling those who consent. Thus.’ During the discussions and deliberations on the I-PRSP. activities of settlement must be undertaken at the same time (pp 147).

This strategy also recognizes the inseparable nature of issues of capacity building and 48 . where there is no democracy and good governance. good governance and policy are the major causes for poverty in Ethiopia (Strategy for Democratization pp.3 Other Policies and Strategies There are also policies and strategies other than RDPS and PRSP. The strategy for democratization deals with the means and mechanism to achieve democratization in the country. the strategies adopted by the government for pastoral development are: Sedentarization of mobile pastoralists on voluntary basis. Further decentralization of power to low levels of administration. it is stated: Democracy and good governance bring about lasting peace through protection of individual and group rights. strategies and programmes. Careful selection of viable and reliable river courses for future sedentarization based on irrigation and linking these places through roads and other communication lines. 2002). etc. The other important strategy is Capacity Building Strategy (CBS).Pastoral Development in Ethiopia socio-economic constraints in pastoral development (SDPRP-Ethiopia. With the view to achieving this. Consolidation and stabilization of those who are already settled or semi-settled through improved water supply. pasture and social services. holistically for those that continue to be mobile. It is accordingly said that absence of peace. Lasting peace within a society is key to get out of the vicious cycle of poverty. Therefore. including health and education. the strategy envisages to: Bring about good governance Ensure the participation of the people in formulation and implementation of policies. Consequently.6). They create the basic pre-conditions to ensure development “by drying up the sources of war and conflict.4. the strategy states that the country has reached a stage where more than 10 million people face famine in some of the drought periods. such as strategy of democratization and capacity building strategy. The strategy also states that. there cannot be development. 2. and Providing mobile social services. The analysis about democracy and its importance in this strategy is based on the Constitution of the country.” Therefore.

1 Some Issues of State Policies and Strategies on Pastoral Development In all the policies. 3.Pastoral Development Strategies/Policies in Ethiopia: A Critical Analysis and Evaluation development. It actually reflects the fact that pastoral production systems have traditionally been given little or no attention. we have tried to assess the various policies and strategies of the Government that articulate its position on pastoral area development. In 1990s. It was only during early 2000 that working on the preparation of pastoral extension program occurred to the government. in fact. pastoral area development issues were almost totally excluded from state programs. That is why pastoral areas were excluded from the extension program and strategies. III. when.” Actually. policies and strategies. the strategy seems to consider all pastoral production systems as uniform. Furthermore. what the government did in relation to pastoral areas was the establishment of the understaffed and under-equipped “Pastoral Unit” in the Extension Department of the MoA. it is impossible to achieve development. If further recognizes that capacity building is the basic means to achieve development and states: “In the absence of capacity building. The attempt made under the Food Security Strategy (FSS) sheds some lights with regard to issues of intervention. In this section we shall discuss some issues of state policies and strategies as they actually apply to the development of pastoral areas. both strategies mentioned above. strategies and programs the attention given to pastoral area development is quite minimal. But it does not emanate from careful analysis of the lessons of the past and understanding of the realities in pastoral areas. Attempt is also made in this section to assess the NGOs approach and its impacts. without considering the needs of the pastoralists. though dealing with general national issues. The pastoral production systems have always been given the back seat in state agendas. a program that still awaits so see the light of day. The Policy and Strategy Practices and the Impact of Development Operations in Pastoral Areas In the previous section. In the early 1990s. 49 . have very much relevance to achieving a sustainable development in pastoral areas. It simply reflects the conventional desktop prescription of solutions. their problems and situations are diverse and require different approaches.

but not adequately. The validity of some suggestions made in the document are questionable. The plan lacks detailed analysis and makes no distinction between the varying realities of the Ethiopian pastoralists. (See FYDP. on the other hand. settling the whole pastoral people is emphasized at the same time (all in the same document). Socio-economic issues The detailed analysis in the different government policy and strategy documents reflects the confusing and contradicting positions of the government's policy approach. . Then there are the governance and capacity building issues. The Ethiopian pastoralists are characterized by different socioeconomic systems. our development endeavor and activities must be based on pastoralism” (p. Now let us look at some of the basic issues related to government policies and strategies. While natural resource management and animal husbandry based on the tradition of pastoralism is forwarded. I-PRSP. Also look at the following statements taken from the RDPS: “Since the livelihood of the people is based on pastoralism. particularly in their emphasis on sedentarization. settlement is underlined as a lasting solution. 138). accelerated and sustainable development can be achieved only when the people are made to settle (pp 143) . which are the chronic problems and bottlenecks to development in the areas. The question now is: how are we going to reconcile these two positions at two opposite poles? There are various dilemmas and confusions. 146). basing pastoral development strategies on pastoralism is envisaged. Both the coverage and depth given to pastoral area development in the Five Year (2000-2004) Plan is also minimal. Settling the whole pastoral people through [a long-term] process must be underlined” (p. “In these areas. .Pastoral Development in Ethiopia The revision made to this strategy in 2002 has tried to elaborate on the pastoral issues and rectify (somehow) its earlier defects. RDPS. while. On the one hand. On the other hand. the government is so sure that settlement is the only lasting solution for the pastoralists. SDPRP). This can be illustrated as follows: The government has recognized in almost all of its policy documents that there is persistent knowledge gap on pastoral area development. This is a paradox that makes it 50 . The above-cited statements are only few of the examples taken from the RDPS. which are confronted with different development problems.

Aimed at ensuring good governance at all 51 . etc. Inclusive and fair rules. The Constitution envisages all these with the view to ensuring good governance in the country. the Constitution further provides that the conduct of the government be transparent. which was mentioned in the second section of this paper. Institutions. once said: “Good governance is perhaps the single most important factor in eradicating poverty and promoting development” (Human Development Report. This clearly devolves power to the nine regional states and their lowest levels of administration. Responsiveness of economic and social policies to people's needs and aspirations. the Constitution states that such sovereignty is expressed through elected representatives and direct participation of the people. Declaring sovereignty as something vested in the people. the government issued the strategy of democratization. In line with this constitutional position. Governance issues The UN Secretary General. rules and political processes play a big role in terms of whether or not development can be achieved. As a corollary to this basic principle. and strategies.Pastoral Development Strategies/Policies in Ethiopia: A Critical Analysis and Evaluation difficult to clearly understand the position of the government’s policies and strategies with regard to pastoral area development as far as the socioeconomic issues are concerned. In Ethiopia. UNDP 2002). It is now firmly recognized all around the world that governance very much matters in development issues. good governance has never existed in the conventional traditions of the state. as a clear departure from the traditional unitary state structure. institutions and practices governing social interactions. That is why the Secretary General stressed the issues of good governance in promoting development. It is only a recent phenomenon. Kofi Annan. that governmental power be devolved to its lowest level of administration. the FDRE constitution has declared under Article 1 that the state structure is Federal. good governance mainly denotes: People’s right to have a say in decisions that affects their lives. that the people actively participate in the formulation and implementation of laws. The FDRE Constitution prescribes a constitutional order based on good governance. Economic and social policies as aimed at eradicating poverty and expanding the choices that all people have in their lives. In principle. policies. Moreover. Accountability of decision-makers to the people. that the government and its officials be accountable to the people.

above all. however well intentioned it may be. In most pastoral areas. is doomed to fail. Absence of coordination. It is said that. requires more a ‘bottom-up’ approach. duplication of efforts and creation of confusion. The power is concentrated at regional and zonal levels. one can say that it is unthinkable to see the integrated-policy-and-strategy approach on the ground. it seems these two important things are in their rudimentary stage. Transparency and accountability can bring about coordination among various institutions in their efforts towards the development of pastoral areas. any development strategy. based on a “topdown” approach (Yohannes G/Michael. Training and capacity building issues 52 . too.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia levels. History tells us that the Ethiopian pastoralists have never had the chance to realize their full potential. the institutional structures of the government in the pastoral areas are. the rule of law. This should be done because people's direct participation is one way of expressing their sovereignty provided for under Article 8 of the Constitution. But the practical situation in pastoral areas is quite to the opposite. Wherever power is centralized. one of the chronic problems in this area is lack of good governance. devolvement of power to the lower levels of woredas and kebeles has yet to materialize on the ground. at best. pastoralism (which is based on spatial and temporal variability) is very sensitive to ad hoc planning and implementation. 2002). In the absence of coordination and transparency. transparency even in departments within the same bureau is very poor in the pastoral areas. however. In most pastoral areas. it results in misuse of the scarce resources and loss of valuable data. the instability causes absence of enabling working environment for the existing skilled manpower. Moreover. The other big problem related to good governance is the frequent structural changes made. While decentralization. Without a bureaucracy that operates smoothly. as an element of good governance. The instability in structure has a lot of negative impacts: it creates instability among the experts. including the personnel in the structures. Let us look at some of the concrete situations related to issues of governance in the pastoral areas of Ethiopia. There are situations where there is no election held at the woreda level at all until recently. not only due to inappropriate development policies and strategies but also because of lack of good governance. this requirement of devolving power to the lowest level enables the people to directly participate in the administration of their lives. At present. Let alone among bureaus and institutions. transparency and accountability can also result in being caught in the trap of a top-down approach. accountability and transparency are hard to come by. in most cases.

But many field observations and discussions with DAs reveal that their attitude to any indigenous practices is completely negative (Yohannes G/Michael. application of fertilizers.” This is a clear reflection of the training they had taken at the training centers. it is true that trained and skilled manpower is one of the basic means to achieve development. led to an exodus of Ethiopian Somali pastoralists to Somalia where they gave up their normal life and live in camps as refugees for almost two decades. very different from the highland model. They are trained for nine months about modern agricultural systems. 2002). no doubt. With this end in view. trained persons working at the grassroots level play important role in development. Both were camped in the southeastern pastoral areas of Ethiopia. This havoc has. backward and a bottleneck [in the effort] to eradicate poverty. implying that the training courses for DAs missed on the element of sustainability. in principle. it seems that the training and capacity building approach is geared towards the application of modern technologies.Pastoral Development Strategies/Policies in Ethiopia: A Critical Analysis and Evaluation The capacity building strategy of the country tries to explain the relationship between capacity building and development. ignoring the lessons from the same kind of intervention in the past. disturbed the whole socio-economic situation of the Ethiopian pastoralists. for instance. This in not. forced millions of Somali refugees and Ethiopian returnees to Ethiopia to escape the effects of the war. The countless destitute and dropouts from the system remaining in urban slums and settlement centers are a clear indication of the impact of instability and conflicts in pastoral areas. They consider the indigenous practices as “unscientific. The call of the day is that of getting rid of the bottlenecks that resulted in many undesirable outcomes that increased the vulnerability of the pastoralists. Ethiopia is well known for the protracted wars and conflicts. The major war fought between Somalia and Ethiopia in the mid-1970s. Particularly in pastoral areas. What is more unfortunate 53 . including modern livestock husbandry. due to civil war. in turn. modern natural resources conservation technologies. They are agents of changes and become a bridge between the community and the policy-makers and other professionals. Therefore. there are trained Development Agents (DAs) working at the grassroots level with the pastoral community. which have mainly contributed to the abject poverty the Ethiopian people are compelled to live in. This is actually one of the basic requirements for achieving a sustainable pastoral development Conflict issues Generally. line planting. But war and protracted conflicts affect the pastoralists more than anyone else in this country. The dramatic collapse of the government in Somalia in 1991. As it has been indicated in the strategy. etc. and production intensification knowledge based on packages of improved seeds.

54 . Others were related to livestock raiding among various clans.). which sometimes fuels the conflicts and at others acts only as a fire brigade. NGO Approaches The NGOs working in pastoral areas are between 40 and 45 in number (Yohannes G/Michael. It is actually one of the important development areas neglected not only by the government but also by NGOs working in the pastoral areas of Ethiopia. Historically. the major source of conflicts in pastoral areas has been the issue of access to and use of natural resources (water and pasture). form. But as usual. Though it has delicate political implications. Water development is among the major development activities undertaken by more than half of the NGOs working in pastoral areas. 2003). The recent conflicts differ from earlier ones in their type. Next to water development is education--both formal and informal--and human and animal health. The number of NGOs engaged in environmental protection and natural resource conservation is minimal. it is an important issue for any development endeavor in pastoral areas. now there is an increased involvement of politicians. Whereas the previous conflicts in pastoral areas involved mainly the use of traditional weapons. 2002). Absence of a clearly formulated conflict prevention and resolution policy is a clear reflection of this reality. Unlike the previous ones. it is given the back seat in the government policies. They are engaged both in emergency and development activities. The frequency of the conflicts was very low and with minimum damage due to the use of traditional weapons. and technology employed (Getachew Kassa. exacerbates the situation. Therefore.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia is the continuation and intensification of problems of violent conflicts in the pastoral areas of Ethiopia. Another issue. thereby aggravating the plights of the pastoral community. frequency. which is a prerequisite for pastoral development but neglected by NGOs. Most of them are concentrated around the Regional capitals. etc. It is unthinkable to achieve a sustainable development in pastoral areas unless due attention is given to issues of conflict in policies and strategies. prevention and resolution of conflicts should have been on the top of the pastoral development agenda. causes actors involved. the conflicts nowadays involve the use of highly sophisticated weapons. Ibid. The role of the government. is conflict resolution. intensity. Moreover. there were effective traditional ways of resolving the conflicts through the mediation of powerful clan elders/leaders. government officials and other forces (Getachew K.

environmental degradation and sources of conflict (Yohannes G/Michael. Moreover. The unplanned water resource development sites are. This is the driving motive of their activities. for instance. one cannot deny the fact that the present regime has taken some important. Accordingly. IV. the NGOs are working in the pastoral areas in a relatively closer interaction with the people compared with the Government. they want to show tangible results within a given project's life span to win the hearts of donors. time calls for a sustainable pastoral development through the coordinated efforts of the Government. This is not without reason. some NGOs do not seem to have any phase-out strategy. 2002). NGOs generally do not appropriately follow the principle of sustainability in their development endeavors. It is also encouraging that some of them are now moving towards an approach based on mobility. The ecosystem in the pastoral areas being very delicate and fragile. some efforts have been made to reflect (in policies and strategies) the issues of pastoral development. But a lot must be done to change the focus on short-term results. In most cases. Most of them do not differ in their approach from the Government towards the development of pastoralists. as they are highly dependent on external donors. The Positive Elements of Government Policy and Strategy Approach In spite of the limitations in its policies and strategies. which are driven by the donor criteria. Generally. it is the donors’ policy of seeking immediate. Since the late 1990s. so many points can be raised. becoming centers of settlement. They don’t have clear strategies that could enable them to empower both the community and the government institutions to overtake the activities at the end of their projects. In this regard. but the following suffice as examples of the major measures taken. positive measures in the interests of the pastoral community. tangible results that force the NGOs to focus on short-term results.Pastoral Development Strategies/Policies in Ethiopia: A Critical Analysis and Evaluation In all the above-mentioned development activities. the NGOs are predominantly involved in the sedentarization process. Therefore. Only few NGOs have incorporated the mobility component in their development activities. the NGOs. many undesirable outcomes have been observed with such approaches. This aspect is particularly important in terms of achieving sustainability in pastoral development. sustainability is a process that requires a pretty much longer time than just a given project's life span. 55 . Furthermore. the communities and the donors. In fact.

pastoral area development had received almost no attention from policy-makers. The Implicit Policy of Silence and Denial: Important Remarks In the lowlands of Ethiopia.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia Constitutional Recognition: Past Ethiopian constitutional and legal history is known for its denial of the pastoral community even as citizens of this country. some positive measures have been taken. and the right to sustainable development. at least at the top level. most of those documents that have committed themselves to a human-centered approach are also a clear departure from the past resource-based approach. which includes self-administration. something that have not been even thought about by the previous two regimes. socially and politically." have been duly recognized and guaranteed by the 1995 FDRE Constitution. resulting in food insecurity and conflicts. All these are good measures on the part of the present regime. pastoralism is the mode of production best suited to an arid and unstable environment. As a result. livestock development has the potential to improve the welfare of many poor rural families and to contribute significantly to the national economy. Notable among other issues that the constitution provides for are sovereignty of the people. But the solution for the problem of poverty in pastoral areas should not be just livestock development. and the Pastoral Affairs Bureaus at the levels of both the Federal and the Regional States. Policy and Strategy Reforms: In the past (including the early period of this regime) government’s policy documents did not normally include pastoral issues. Pastoralist households also suffer from poor access to social and economic services. the Federal Inter-ministerial Board with technical committees. power to be devolved to the grassroots level. In the past. right to self-determination. and pastoralists continue to be marginalized economically. 56 . Moreover. V. pastoralists' right "to free land for grazing and the right not to be displaced from their own lands. for instance. by the RDPS in its short-term strategy can be mentioned. Notable among these are the establishment of Pastoral Affairs Standing Committee (PASC) in the Federal Parliament. One can easily see the 1955 Revised Constitution to understand this denial. But for the first time in Ethiopia legal history. instead of crop production. Institutional Reform: As far as institutional reform is concerned. This has forced the pastoralists to live in abject poverty. The issues that are included. The recent efforts made (though minimal and sometimes conflicting) by the policy-makers to include at least a paragraph or a section in those documents reflects the departure from past approaches.

Pastoral Development Strategies/Policies in Ethiopia: A Critical Analysis and Evaluation

In most cases the plights of the pastoralists are the result of the express and implicit policy of silence and denial since that had been going on since the 1950s. Of course, with the change of regime in 1991, some efforts have been made (since the late 1990s in particular) to reflect, in policies and strategies, the concerns of pastoral development. However, most of these efforts have materialized only very recently (since 2000) when the plight of the pastoralists had reached a stage that threatened the collapse of the whole pastoral community. What is more unfortunate even at this very stage is the fact that government policies and strategies on pastoral development are full of dilemma confusion and wrong assumptions. The core point here is not just about what the government’s perception of pastoral development is; rather, it is about whether it (the government) has broken away from a myth of development that does not recognize pastoralism as a way of life as viable as crop cultivation, and one that has forced the pastoralists to settle. The emphasis given to sedentarization in the current government policies and strategies shows that there is no change in perception about the pastoral way of life. Of course, the government has underscored the fact that the settlement is to be made on the basis of consent and convincing the pastoralists, not by coercion. But one should bear in mind that coercion is not always express and direct. It can also be implicit and indirect, which has (in my opinion) already been reflected in the policies, strategies, and programs for pastoral development. The policy documents of the government also recognize that there is persistent knowledge gap in the area of pastoral development. The major problem for this (according to the government) is lack of researches and studies on the pastoral areas. But is there really a knowledge gap that prevents the government to come up with appropriate and clear policy and strategy? Of course, one cannot compare the available research and studies on crop cultivation with those on pastoralism. Nevertheless, there are lots of research and studies on the pastoral way of life that can help the government to come up with a clear pastoral development policy. The book of Coppock (1994), which was published by International Livestock Center for Africa (ILCA), with syntheses of pastoral research, development, and change, can be mentioned here as one good example. Moreover, given the chronic capacity and institutional limitations of governments in pastoral areas and the absence of good governance, achieving sustainable pastoral development is almost next to impossible. Absence of a clearly formulated conflict policy is another serious setback for sustainable

57

Pastoral Development in Ethiopia

pastoral development. Good governance and stability constitute a matter of respect for human dignity, in terms both of individuals and groups. Respect for human dignity implies commitment to creating conditions under which the people can develop a sense of security. True dignity comes with assurance of one’s ability to rise to meet the challenges of the human condition. Such assurance is unlikely to be fostered in people that have to live with the threat of violence, injustice, bad governance and instability. The government is yet to show its fullest commitment to resolving these problems. It is time to change such policy of silence and denial and give substance to any such commitment. As for the NGOs, though they undertake important development activities, there are a lot of issues to be considered in order to achieve sustainability in their efforts toward pastoral development. In the absence of long-term strategies, coordination, cooperation and linkage with each other, it is unthinkable to achieve sustainable pastoral development. Lack of these factors is the major problem in the pastoral development strategy of NGOs. Some NGOs have already paved the way in the right direction in basing their services on mobility, an example to be emulated by others.

VI.

Recommendations

From the discussion and analysis made in the body of the paper, it is not difficult to conclude that we are still far from achieving sustainable pastoral development. Within the context of the present policy, strategy, practices and approach, sustainable improved livelihood for pastoralists will just remain a dream. Therefore, the following measures are recommended: ⇔ It is important to make sure that some basic issues, which are provided for in the FDRE Constitution, are adequately addressed. Issues such as direct democratic participation, good governance, devolution of power to the lower levels of administration, and right to free grazing land and not to be displaced against their will, etc. generally remain on paper. Particularly, Article 40(5) is well intentioned by the makers of the Constitution by way of doing justice to the pastoral community in this country. It is one means of rectifying the historical injustice suffered by the communities, as reflected in the Preamble. However, though it has now been almost a decade since the adoption of the Constitution, the implementation laws have not yet seen the light of day. As “justice delayed is justice denied,” it is the responsibility of the Government to make sure that justice is not denied to the pastoralists through delay.

58

Pastoral Development Strategies/Policies in Ethiopia: A Critical Analysis and Evaluation

It important to note that pastoral development is a long and timeconsuming process. If we have to work for sustainable pastoral development, it is important to rethink the persisting fire-brigade approach of emergency intervention, which does more harm than good. It is now beyond any controversy that coordination and collaboration between government, traditional institutions and NGOs, with decentralized decision-making down to the grassroots level, is key to achieving sustainable development. Therefore, with the view to achieving this, it is important to do the following: 1. 2. Take measures to change the top-down approach prevalent in pastoral areas and improve good governance; Establish an autonomous office (not just departments or teams in various Ministries) at the Federal level, which is devoted solely to addressing pastoral issues; Allow more space for community decision-making; Establish partnership in the efforts to achieve sustainable pastoral development; and Make sure that it is the interveners (Government, NGOs and others) that participate in the pastoralists' own projects and not the pastoralists in the projects of interest to the interveners.

3. 4. 5.

The pastoral production system succeeds best when there is no limitation on mobility to allow access to grazing and water. The past interventions on settlement must be the best sources from which to draw lessons about how they alienated the people, undermined their culture and seriously destroyed their environment. Therefore, the policies and strategies for the development of pastoral areas should assist pastoralists on the basis of mobility, while at the same time helping those that demoted out of the system due to natural and/or man-made calamities to adjust to alternative life style. It is not appropriate to consider such dropouts and the destitute that remain in urban slums and feeding centers spontaneous settlers, thereby assuming the intention on the part of the pastoralists to change their system to sedentarization. For the new holistic and community-based, participatory approaches recommended in various policies and strategies to work, it is important if policy-makers, staff of government agencies, NGOs and donors alike underwent training in such approaches. For policymakers and donors, more field visits could help to listen to the people

59

and Environmental Protection in Ethiopia and the Horn of Africa: Some Legal and Policy Issues. and institutions. If the traditional system is considered just as an instrument for the attainment of the pre-set goals of the state.G. any development effort in such context will be more of a failure than a success. "Critical Policy Constraints for Improving Pastoral Welfare in Ethiopia: What Should be Done?" Pastoralist Affairs Standing Committee of Federal Parliament. scopes. 2003. 2002. Changing its dimensions. as it has been repeatedly said that actions speak lauder than words." To be published in Environmental Modeling Journal. traditional authorities.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia more as to how they manage the pastoral production system. the more will the plight of the pastoralists reach an irreversible stage. intensity and frequency. Project Appraisal Document. The later and slower the action. Africa Regional Office AFTR 2. This also helps them to understand why some of the present-day policies and strategies are so damaging to pastoralists and their resource base. Mohammud. 60 . "Pastoralism. the mention made in policies and strategies by the Government of the importance of recognizing the traditional system of the pastoralists is encouraging. conflict is seriously affecting the pastoralists. it is not enough just to have certain institutional arrangements at the Federal level to free the pastoralists of their plight. ⇔ References A. ⇔ One of the major obstacles to sustainable pastoral development that exacerbates the plights of the pastoral people is conflict in its various forms. Development. A. Switzerland. Therefore. Abdulkarim (MP). the government must give due attention to the pastoral conflict situations and formulate a clear policy and strategy on conflict prevention and resolution. Pastoral Community Development Project Ethiopia. But such recognition will not create a lasting opportunity for the pastoral communities unless it is based on full respect for their systems. Moreover. Generally.

L. Getachew Kassa. Addis Ababa. Human Development Report. Yohannes. G. "There are Eighty Thousand Internally Displaced Persons in Somali Region: What Needs to be Done?" UNDP – EUE. ILCA." (Unpublished 2002). "Natural Resource Management in the Pastoral Areas of Ethiopia. Management and Resolution in Pastoral Areas of Ethiopia: An Overview of the South Omo Area Pastoral Conflicts”. Changing Pastoralism in the Ethiopian Somali National Regional State (Region 5)." Albert-Ludwig University. UNDP 2002 Jama Sugule AND R. 1980-91. Pastoralist Forum Ethiopia." Pastoralist Forum Ethiopia. 1994." National Conferences on Pastoral Development in Ethiopia.M. 165 of 1960 Coppock D.Pastoral Development Strategies/Policies in Ethiopia: A Critical Analysis and Evaluation "An Overview of Government Policy Interventions in Pastoral Areas: Achievements and Constraints and Prospects. Walker. 2001. development and change. "The Mobile Outreach Approach: Best practices from FARMAfrica’s Pastoralist Development Project in Kenya. "Mauritania’s Code Pastoral: Revival of Traditional Nomad’s rights to Common Property Resources. Ethiopia. 1998. 2000." The Second Ethiopian Five-Year Plan (2000 – 2004) (page 50) G. "The Good Practices in Pastoral Development. 61 . Pastoral Area Development in Ethiopia: Issues Paper and Project Proposal. FARM-Africa. Proclamation No. Ethiopia. 2002. National Conference on pastoral Development. Addis Ababa. 1999. “Conflict Prevention. 2000. Fisher. 2001 (Unpublished) The World Bank. Hans-Werner Wabnitz. The Borana Plateau of Southern Ethiopia: Synthesis of pastoral research. Civil Code of the Empire of Ethiopia. SERP UNDP – EUE. Ethiopia: Sustainable Development and Poverty Reduction Program.M. Ayele. MoFED July 2002. Development Policy Management Forum (DPMF) 2003.L.

62 . 2002. Addis Ababa.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia The 1995 Constitution of the Federal Democratic Republic of Ethiopia The FDRE Rural Development Policies and Strategies. Ethiopia.

The pastoral way of life has its own coping mechanisms in times of drought. and on rain in particular. 63 . Panos Ethiopia The mere fact that Ethiopia gets hit by famine every time drought occurs indicates the precarious nature of our rural economy and rural life as a whole. a mechanism that is engrained in its knowledge system.Pastoralism and Accumulation PASTORALISM AND ACCUMULATION By Melakou Tegegn Director. This is only due to the fact that the great majority of the rural population still relies on what nature can provide.

then. or capitalism in general. thereby perpetuating poverty and underdevelopment. the main perpetrator of poverty the world over. A. The lesson to be drawn from this decade-long experience of response to famine disasters can be summed up as follows: how not to end the cycle of famine. Ethiopia has been turned into a beggar nation for decades now. both in the peasant world as well as in that of the pastoralists. This paper attempts to make a modest contribution towards postulating a strategy of capital accumulation in the pastoral setting that can result in the realization of pastoral development. This has left the pastoral community in peril.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia However. The alternative can only be structural and long-term. No wonder. Ethiopia’s agriculture can emerge out of the perpetual crisis that it got itself into only through a development strategy that addresses the immediate problems of rural Ethiopia. and primitive accumulation in particular. However. as a special phase in the expansion of monopoly capital. as a form of a ‘modern’ institution of governance. It is in this light that this paper attempts to address the problems of food security and famine in pastoral societies. globalization. every time drought occurs. and even famine. Accumulation through the pastoral livestock production 64 . Herein lies the question of capital accumulation in the rural setting. pastoralists are hit by food insecurity. this indigenous mechanism has been disrupted and discontinued by the forces of ‘modernity’ that pass in the name of development. intervened and replaced the traditional form of governance only to disrupt its coping mechanism that we described above. is ever the solution to problems of poverty and under-development. On the contrary. Being exposed to periodic famines. with all its peculiar features that make it distinct from the ordinary monopoly capital that we are familiar with. I am no supporter of private ownership. When a famine crisis occurs regularly. an unambiguous position statement is in order here. the response must also be structural and a long-term one. in conjunction with a strategy that espouses to bring rural development in the long-term. The government. accumulation. without being able to replace it with any viable alternative. and where division of labor has not made any headway and has become a fetter to the diversification of the means of livelihood. can play a galvanizing role towards reversing poverty and contributing to the process of development. is. making food insecurity a structural problem of the country. However. in actual fact. in the specific historical conditions that some traditional societies find themselves in. nor do I ever think that private ownership of the means of production.

how it survived and how viable it could become? Who would then care about the notion of accumulation in the context of pastoralism? How can a system condemned to die ever be a basis for capital accumulation? It is such notions that make a discussion on pastoralism and pastoral accumulation difficult. is a crucial link to pastoral accumulation. In other words. as a threatened system more than ever before. Neither Adam Smith nor the contemporary champions of neo-liberal economics have ever written about it. On the contrary. The dominant discourse. Despite the sheer knowledge gap on the part of the classical theories. pastoralism has always been there. pastoral development and development strategy thereof difficult is the fact that it constitutes a ‘new’ terrain in development discourse. who wrote about what he then called the “Asiatic Mode of Production. China and India. pastoralism needs similar attention and support that the farming community is accorded by the government.Pastoralism and Accumulation system What makes the discussion on pastoralism. I. The discussion on pastoral accumulation is even more so because it is unheard of. Livelihood Diversification The process of accumulation in traditional formations. But livelihood diversification cannot be attained without a comprehensive approach and 65 . begins with livelihood diversification. simply did not recognize it. as a conducive policy environment. However. pastoralism.” which was in the main about the livestock production system as well as the particular way of life among communities in Mongolia. deserves support. who had no culture of private ownership of land. such as pastoralism and the peasant world. they did not even look at it as something worthy of any attempt to do so. Who would ever care about it. particularly at the macro level. It is not in the holy books of classical economic theories. as the mainstream development discourse has always been misinformed by the dominant discourse on development. It is simply not in the books. backed by implementation of concrete government measures. or the holy books. it is the contention of this paper that pastoral accumulation is possible and is likely to be more feasible and contributive to the national economy than other traditional economies if equal attention is paid to its development and the necessary support it deserves is provided. Needless to say. That by itself warrants resistance. Livelihood diversification has become the catchword these days. The only exception was Karl Marx. pastoralism was condemned: condemned to disappear.

are all alien to pastoralists. actively supported by the modernization project by the World Bank and African Development Bank. livestock in the case of pastoralists and land in the case of peasants. In the process of livelihood diversification. Because pastoralists were pressured to change their way of life. Ethiopian pastoralists are placed in a much better position than their peasant counterparts as livestock is still in their hands (not nationalized) and the land has not been privatized though the traditional form of communal ownership has not yet been restored. and that is realistic enough to generate economic surplus on the other. such as commercial farms and wildlife parks. In other words. like all societies. i. Neither did the pastoral communities benefit from these institutions in terms of employment and social services. This alienation has created a situation where pastoralism. or a form of social contract if you like. Otherwise. pastoral societies are also dynamic and pass through changes. was maintained. It is important to stress that pastoralists are not resistant to change. In other words. The riddle in terms of thinking social change within pastoralism is to recognize the tempo of this organic change and adopt a policy that is acceptable by the community. The most crucial element in enabling livelihood diversification is assuring ownership of the most important component in the means of production. good governance 66 . now I can move to a different trade. on the existing macroeconomic policy.” This trust is absolutely essential to the process of diversifying the means of livelihood. What is crucial in generating livelihood diversification is precisely the recognition of this fact: a policy that is accepted by the community.e. It is indeed clear that the process of pastoral accumulation that needs to start with the process of diversifying means of livelihood first of all requires a conducive policy environment. They are only resisting a change that is being imposed on them. Secondly. the institutions of governance and social life that pass themselves as modern and other enterprises.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia without the necessary support mechanism put in place. individual members of a given pastoral community will only resort to moving towards another form of life and/or production system when they have some form of confidence and trust. though threatened by modernity. pastoral life has been severely threatened without any alternative having been provided. on the one hand. the individual pastoralist who has a large herd of cattle must say to himself: “Yes. after more than a century of systematic marginalization by the central governments.

in turn. II. Being lenient enough to let the market flourish with essential goods and commodities is important. Putting Market Mechanisms in Place Developing the scope of the market in general: In the process of diversifying livelihood systems. which cannot be in place in the sense that the accumulation process requires it. will introduce and boost increasing social necessities. Good governance by itself dispels the potential for conflict. they are the most marginalized.Pastoralism and Accumulation is at the core of the process. conflict. Without the mechanism to develop the market in place. According to the current federal form of ‘state’. and given the low level of managerial and administrative capacity in pastoral regions. therefore. namely. One cannot have good governance with a pious wish on the part of policy-makers. individuals with the potential to be entrepreneurs cannot move on to a different form of livelihood. It is essential to put the market mechanism in place. in turn. which. In fact. as pastoral regions have been forgotten for decades. This can be supplemented with human capital. It is precisely for this reason that pastoral regions must be staffed with the best professionals that the country has. Such a modus vivendi and a modus operandi between the two is the key to other chronic problems that affect the process of accumulation as well as social development in general. It is necessary to create the atmosphere of the prevalence of the market. therefore impoverished. The government can even learn from the South Korean experience and literally give cash to few 67 . That. as there is a lot to be done there. Institutions of good governance are key to livelihood diversification that generates social development to end poverty and prevent famines. This by itself is a huge undertaking. and. Let’s not forget that we are here assuming good governance and its institutions are in place. As one of the chief maladies in this country is the disparity between policy rhetoric and implementation on the ground. This requires a number of undertakings on the part of the government. good governance that is crucial to pastoral accumulation in turn requires the institutions of good governance in place. prone to any natural disaster. a trained human power managing small-scale businesses. it is indeed essential to back the institutions of governance with professionals from other regions or change the ethnic criteria for placement of officials and professionals altogether. It is precisely this fundamental weakness on the part of the government that calls for rapprochement and mutual recognition and inter-dependence between governments and pastoralists. positively affects the flow of primary goods and commodities. the market plays a pivotal role.

their demand for a market was not heeded. III. they were compelled to sell their cattle to market sights far away from their places and even resort to cross-border trade in neighboring countries. Because. As recently as December 2003. 3. In terms of cash and property. pastoralists in Bale region. pastoralists must have equal right with farmers who are accorded all the support that the government can muster in terms of enabling them to get access to the market. But why is livestock marketing so crucial? It is crucial for four main reasons. such as processing dry meat (for the local market) and modern meat processing (for export). coupled with a general conducive climate. sometimes more than what the pastoralists have. pastoralists need a market mechanism just like anybody else that is disposed to sell whatever surplus she/he has. in the final analysis.1. will entail change in their children's way of life. pastoral communities will feel secure if they acquire cash that enables them to cope with the changing environment. they found. (1) for pastoral food security at normal times. Lack of markets and other related mechanisms of trade. this is a huge loss. Oromiya. was not beneficial to them. can attract pastoralists to move on to such business. 68 . In view of the dynamic nature of pastoral life in the face of an increasingly changing surrounding. The fact that an effective livestock marketing mechanism is crucial to pastoral communities is indisputable. A livestock Market Mechanism Throughout. The creation of such a mechanism. publicly demonstrated demanding access to market for their animals. has debilitating effects when calamities such as long drought occur. So they still persist in their demand for a market that is beneficial to them. which invariable wipes out cattle. To lead a normal life. That. This kind of trade. (2) as a lee way at times of drought (3) for pastoral [wealth] accumulation and (4) government revenue. Sending their children to school and having access to modern medical facilities are among the requirements to cope with the change. From the perspective of rights.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia enterprising individuals to start businesses and show by way of such examples that one can succeed in business. Pastoralists lead their life by entering into trade with other communities and exchanging their cattle for grain and for other necessities. the fundamental demand of pastoralists has always been markets for their cattle. too.

the Head of the Somali Regional State officially accused the Federal Government as responsible for the illegal livestock trade. During the 1997-2000 drought. to help them and their children and the community. there is so much expected from the government in terms of policy and concrete practice to prove that it stands for the community. Simply put. and by way of reiteration. 2003. 3. A few NGOs tried a project to process dry meat in exchange for cash to pastoralists. The existence of such mechanism will encourage pastoralists to start diversifying their livelihood 69 . If good governance is institutionalized. That will also reduce the urge on the part of pastoralists to overstock and encourage them to try another trade. imbued with a pedagogic mission that we are going to describe later. the confidence and trust of the pastoralists will grow. and certainly not from a distance. and that is an ideal factor for resorting to moving towards a different trade. Setting up a market mechanism for pastoral livestock is also helpful at such times of disaster. but to save even a few of them for breeding in the future. 3. And as recently as June 22. Effective and efficient livestock marketing mechanism plays a crucial role in the pastoral [wealth] accumulation process. namely. which was too late to do. The big problem that pastoralists face is how to dispense with their cattle in the face of such disasters.4. The mentality of traditional communities is not easy to change. At times of a long drawn out drought.3. And where governance has been associated with an administration completely alien to and unpopular with them. the threat that pastoralists face as a result of external dynamics and the dynamics of change within the communities. which could have benefited both the Regional as well as Federal governments with a good amount of revenue if things were otherwise. setting up a livestock marketing mechanism is useful not only to the pastoral community but to the governments as well. the Borana pastoralist community lost close to 67% of their cattle. pastoral livestock face the risk of being wiped out.Pastoralism and Accumulation 3. There have been persistent reports since last year that the country loses close to 900 million ETB per year in revenue due to illegal. There are quite a number of conditions that may drive pastoralists towards diversification. At that point in time the worry was not to save the cattle. Pastoralists want to see that institutions of governance are there for them. The most important necessity of an effective livestock marketing mechanism for pastoralists is the process of diversification of means of livelihood that leads towards accumulation. crossborder livestock trade.2.

through time.6 70 . What is important is that this is the wealth that Ethiopia has and is well known for. So many of the great rivers of the country pass through pastoral land and there exist other vast natural resources to complement and support livestock trade.4 3.3. until very recently. accordingly developed. If the government itself invests in meat processing plants and such other accessories as leather production.3 3. 3. and given the required assistance form the government in terms of water harvesting. what pastoral accumulation requires in terms of capital investment is much less.1 In the first place. All that pastoralists have to do is bring their cattle to the market and all that the government has to do is set up a market mechanism.3. This paper contends that pastoral accumulation has a better chance of success than other subsistence economies due to some leverage that pastoralism has. thereby boosting the financial capacity of the community and enabling them to diversify their livelihood. that can increase the volume of pastoral cattle entering the market. Ethiopia can have a high foreign exchange earning through cattle export alone. start accumulating in a different trade. Compared to the process of accumulation based on crop cultivation. The country’s livestock resources is a huge wealth whose value should be appreciated and.3.3. Nevertheless. Compared to the peasant sector.3. Ethiopia used to have the largest cattle per head in Africa. there exists a vast natural resource to support pastoral accumulation.3.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia and. perhaps even natural course to follow.2 3.5 3. or encourages investors to do so. send their children to school and have access to modern medication. Developing a strategy of accumulation on the basis of availability of wealth is about the only logical. whether we are first or second is immaterial to the discussion at hand. given particularly the high demand for organic meat in industrial countries. is the gold that Ethiopia has. If the government succeeds in exporting cattle. pastoral livestock production is much less precarious. If properly strategized. What are these advantages? 3.

ultimately. It should not be seen in what Amartya Sen refers to as 'physical terms'.” Though Sen is not specifically referring to pastoral accumulation. What is pivotal in pastoral accumulation is recognition of pastoralism as much viable a traditional form of life as the peasant sector is supposed to be. instead. the focus is.7 Having witnessed the precarious nature of peasant agriculture. Otherwise. What should be indisputable is the freedom of pastoralists to choose the kind of life they want to lead. Accumulation also follows the same rule. At the center of development undertaking must be freedom and the expansion of that freedom to release the inertia of the masses and develop their initiative and creativity. there is increasing interest on the part of donors in pastoral development. This can enable the government to access donor funding if it comes up with a proper pastoral development strategy. In fact the validity of the argument that the peasant sector is viable is quickly dwindling. This freedom forms a basis for the alternatives available to pastoral accumulation. B.3. This is fundamental. as the sector. a freedom proclaimed in Agenda 21. the principle that he lays down is quite valid in a discourse on all forms of primitive accumulation. It is crucial for any undertaking to accept this. If. on the expansion of human freedoms to live the kind of lives that people have reason to value. It should rather be viewed as “a process in which the productive quality of human beings is integrally involved. for it is this acceptance that must serve as the take-off point for development. totally dependent on rain-fed agriculture. freedom releases the capabilities of individuals and communities to manage their own lives the way they want to lead it. Besides. an undertaking with ‘development’ attached to it will be imposed on a community. 71 . The greatest damage that comes in this respect is the slightest attempt to undermine the freedom of the masses. The above argument must be connected to the general discourse on development.Pastoralism and Accumulation 3. Lack of freedom of choice will destroy any initiative that may pass for ‘development’. As Sen (1999: 295) argues. Tasks of the government Pastoral accumulation cannot materialize in the abstract. has increasingly and alarmingly become precarious as recurrent drought persists. Development cannot take place without the freedom of individuals and communities to choose the kind of life they want to lead.

Let’s broadly enumerate these tasks that are strategic and historical. The emphasis on settlement as a solution to pastoral poverty and underdevelopment must be deconstructed on the basis of the above postulate. this task is 72 . i. Livestock Trade Promotion: The Government needs to conduct an intensive. .Pastoral Development in Ethiopia the role of economic growth in expanding these opportunities has to be integrated into that more foundational understanding of the process of development as the expression of human capability to lead more worthwhile and more free lives. iii. participate. We cannot help but be naive when it comes to expecting the government to do what it has to do. the best way they know. an enabling policy environment is a crucial component for the pastoral accumulation process. effective and professional trade promotion. Conducive environment: As described above. The first is settlement . what we described above cannot be realized without the active and conscious role of the Government. as regards marketing livestock. At the Federal level it is important that the Government forms a national pastoral development policy forum where all stakeholders of pastoral development. Settlement is an imposition and does not value pastoral livelihood system as viable. the problems that they face. Indeed. . as it tramples underfoot the freedom of pastoralists to make a choice of the type of life that they value under the historical circumstances the country is in. which undermines their capabilities to overcome. It has to target specific countries where it can have access to their market. Needless to say. including academics. Policy consultation: It is absolutely imperative that the Government form policy forums where pastoral development strategies and policies shall be discussed at the Federal as well as at Regional levels. At Regional levels. A pastoral elder said recently: “Please. particularly in Western Europe and the Arab World.. pastoral development policy forums can also be established to look closely at the development process in the respective regions. Let’s now return to the tasks of the Government. The very idea of settlement provokes hostility. There are crucial areas where governments can make interventions to assure the success of pastoral efforts towards livelihood diversification and accumulation. It is because settlement fundamentally tramples underfoot the freedom of pastoralists. ii.” The objection to settlement as a solution is not advanced out of some social-anthropological fantasy of romanticizing pastoralism. leather and associated commodities. don’t tell us three things.

liberalize its rules and allow veterinary privatization through a credit system. Establishing modern abattoirs equipped with refrigeration can be a huge asset in developing the meat market. yogurt. Under such circumstances it is important to launch trade promotion campaign assuring that such and such cattle diseases do not exist in Ethiopia. Abattoirs and Related Industries: Except cities like Addis. Livestock health: In the face of the existence of various forms of cattle diseases that can also affect humans. thereby ensuring the pastoral community constant income.Pastoralism and Accumulation difficult. just as it does to peasant communities through its agricultural extension programmes. there was livestock trade boycott against Ethiopia for fear of the Rift Valley Fever that beset neighboring Kenya. whenever it is affordable. education--mobile schools in particular. it is that related to meat consumption. Which. most towns in Ethiopia are supplied with meat that is not processed in abattoirs and is. thereby benefiting the community as well as the business community. The Government has to invest in training programmes to produce veterinarians and community animal health workers. If there is a market that has the high potential to develop. means that the task requires lobbying through civic organizations in Europe. therefore. vi. If dairy product processing plants are established in locations adjacent to pastoral areas. institutionalize a system of surveillance of diseases. is meat. and so on. v. supply of dairy products on a regular basis is a typical feature of Addis Ababa and its close environs. 73 . as European countries follow a policy of protecting their agriculture. and so on. These local markets need a constant supply of clean meat. The same can be said of the tannery industry. cheese and other dairy products. It has to promote human health services. then. iv. Supporting programmes: The Government also needs to support the pastoral livestock production system. water development. in particular. by and large. In the Arab World and in the Gulf countries. In the same vein. This is mainly because the diet of Ethiopians. not hygienic. or whoever owns the dairy industry. the many towns of Ethiopia can be assured of constant supply of milk. it is absolutely crucial to launch a large-scale and permanent campaign to ensure the health of the country's livestock. of course.

Pastoral Development in Ethiopia

vii. Cooperation with NGOs: NGOs have an immense role to play in pastoral development. The Government has to recognize this and come into active cooperation with them. NGOs have the expertise and experience in pastoral development that the Government can tap and put to good use.

C.

Strategic interventions

There are concrete measures that the Government can take as a first step towards facilitating pastoral accumulation and development process in pastoral regions as a whole. Needless to say, the following proposed measures require the Government to make a radical change in its own perceptions and revise some of its policies that had already proved unworkable. 1. Quality staffing In line with the argument we have started above, the amount and scope of development work need to be undertaken in pastoral regions--as the most marginalized areas--is enormous. The required development work in the main is new and broad, and some aspects of it might require a radical reform. In such an undertaking the quality of government staff and technocrats required is very high. In fact, the brains of the country, the highly qualified professionals, are required for such an undertaking. Quality staffing in the institutions of governance is one of the prerequisites. 2. Specialized Education

Some areas of specialized skill needs that are pivotal to the process of the development of the accumulation process as well as to development in general must be identified. They could involve vocational training, or even a long-term education. Training community health/veterinary workers is one indispensable component, for instance, while management training is another. The overriding idea must be to train qualified professionals and personnel, however few in number. 3. Creating Entrepreneurs While it is true that accumulation is a long process, the Government can, however, accelerate the process by creating entrepreneurs itself. It can select enterprising and professional/qualified individuals from the pastoral community and give them a lump sum to invest it in the way that is productive to themselves, to the community and to the country at large. Once successful, these individuals can return the money to the treasury. This could have its risks like any other business but it is possible to create

74

Pastoralism and Accumulation

safety nets to avoid disasters. The Government can enter into a contract in which it can be involved at the initial phase of the investment with the sole purpose of monitoring and averting disasters. Care must be taken so that such undertaking won’t assume the form of the existing parastatals.

Conclusion
In conclusion let me say that if Ethiopia is home to the largest livestock per head in Africa, only next to the Sudan, its livestock wealth is indeed a big asset that needs to be utilized. Our livestock wealth is our gold, a treasure that has not been given the attention it needs, as has been indicated above. The above-mentioned suggestions do not even require as huge a budget as that required for enhancing crop cultivation and the many extension programmes designed for the peasantry. We must learn from Botswana. Before the acquisition of diamonds, which became Botswana’s major foreign exchange earning commodity, the country used to depend on its livestock industry. The livestock industry was the single most important area of the national economy, which Botswana depended on. Ethiopia can learn from Botswana by developing its livestock industry, thereby benefiting the pastoral community, the business community as well as the revenue earning capacity of the Government.

75

Pastoral Development in Ethiopia

76

The highlands. with an altitude of less than 1. 77 .Livestock Marketing and Pastoralism LIVESTOCK MARKETING AND PASTORALISM By Belachew Hurrissa Market Research and Promotion Department Head. Livestock Marketing Authority 1.500 meters above sea level and the lowlands. Introduction Ethiopia's agro-ecological zone is roughly divided into two major parts.500 meters above sea level. with an altitude of over 1.

Based on these rates. 24 million heads of sheep. With respect to livestock resources. marketing features and structures. the data released by CACC (2003) indicate that the livestock resources of Addis Ababa. the total livestock population of the country is estimated at 35 million heads of cattle. including Borana and Gujii zones. 13 million goats and 1 million camels. The lowlands pastoral areas account for 61 per cent of the total landmass of the country. the lowland pastoral areas have been the traditional source of export animals. Dire Dawa. due to surplus output and preferences of the Middle East countries for the particular breeds. 2. past and current market development interventions. livestock is the principal source of subsistence. Harari. Amhara. where pastoral management system is practiced. and temperatures between 15 and 50oC. Further. 78 . 25% of the sheep and 73% of the goats and 100% of the camels the country boasts are found in the lowland pastoral areas. This paper mainly focuses on livestock marketing practices. The major ones are those of the Somali and Afar Regional States and the 33 districts of Oromiya. mainly bordering Kenya.8 million cattle. 18 million heads of goats and 1 million camels. These areas mainly cover the peripheral regions. Somalia.STI/LEAP. providing milk and cash income to cover family expenses for food grains and other essential consumer goods. Although complete census data are not yet available for all Regional States. Gambela. the pastoral livestock resources are estimated at: 7 million Cattle. The lowland areas are characterized by low and erratic rainfall. 6 million sheep. 2003). Djibouti and Eritrea. 20% of the cattle. Background to the Ethiopian Livestock Industry Based on the previous Central Statistical Authority (CSA) data. Of these resources. Benishangul. with annual range of 200-700 mm. Oromiya and Tigrai Regional States comprise: 31.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia In the lowlands. the pastoral areas are home to 12-15 per cent of the total population (Southern Tiers Initiatives. The paper sums up by recommending ways forward in developing organized marketing systems in the pastoral areas. the market link between the national marketing setup and cross-border trade.

During the period under discussion. goats for 56. Nationalities and Peoples Regional States. 10. Livestock contributes about 33% to the agricultural GDP and 16% to the national GDP. and civet.8% and the rest for 2. leather products.1% and camels for 20%. dairy products.1 million goats and 0. Livestock and Livestock Products Exports by Quantity and Value (1994-2002)’ Products 1.1 million per annum from the export of livestock and meat (Table 1). Despite such diversified resource potential for exports.9 million sheep. Livestock are sources of food (milk. the major foreign exchange generator is hides and skins. Livestock and livestock products are also the second major foreign exchange source. As this paper focuses on pastoral livestock marketing. meat for 4. and because the pastoral areas are the major supply sources for animal export. The export commodities of the sub-sector include live animals. Thus. Comparing these figures to the existing national figures. and eggs). Table 1. hides and skins accounted for 91. meat. sheep for 45. cash income and wealth accumulation (living bank) at household levels.909 Value ‘000 USD 7. the determination of the current size of the national livestock resource and that of the pastoralists will depend on the census results of Afar. honey and wax. over the years 19942002.6%.6 million.4%. Livestock Quantity (tons) 8. hides and skins.2 million camels.841 79 .4%. accounting for 12-17% of total foreign exchange earning of the country. live animals for 1.3% of the foreign exchange income generated by the-sub sector. cattle account for 90. or on the average USD 3. Of these. fertilizer and fuel.5%. meat and meat products. draught power. the country had earned only a total of USD 27. the foreign exchange contribution of the sub-sector is discussed in detail in the following sections.Livestock Marketing and Pastoralism 10. Somali and Southern Nations.

Hides (semi-processed) 22. Under strict movement controls.1.831 3.149 334. Meat & Meat Products 79.1. opportunities and challenges of livestock marketing in the pastoral areas of Ethiopia and to recommend the way forward in developing organized marketing systems.3.2. 1. 5.360 2.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia 1.699 11. health posts. Sheep & Goats 5. etc.590 89 75 7.754 1. the animals will lose weight. analyzed and interpreted as given in different sections of the paper.3. Skins (sp) 55.064 439. 4.462 Source: Computed from Export Promotion Agency’s raw data. there is a need for movement permits. Dairy Products 21 5. Livestock Marketing Features and Structures 5. marketing of livestock and livestock products involves risks and high maintenance and transport costs. Bovine 1. shades.Bees wax 3. which incurs costs and consumes time in search of veterinary officers. stringent health requirements are also another burden on livestock marketing. Others 1.958 3. In cases of export. 80 . including market places.2. could be sources of disease transmissions or could be exposed to diseases. Features Unlike other agricultural products.550 527 19. Leather Products 1. Livestock also requires special market facilities. Information included in this paper is based on published and unpublished data collected from different offices and Web pages.379 3.1. and could pollute environments.Civet 5 Total 103. The information has been tabulated. Natural honey 22 6. Objective of the Study The objective of this paper is mainly to review past and current market development interventions.456 1.764 5.859 2.998 49.178 7. water and feed supply.669 3. Data Sources and Methods of Collections.259 18.743 401.Hides & skins 3.748 4. In moving animals from place of origin to marketplaces and from one market to another and end users.

pastoralism is passive and relaxed. it is of paramount importance to look into the basic concept of pastoralism. namely bush.3 Export Markets Livestock are exported through formal channels where live animals are directly exported. or in the form of chilled or frozen meat carcass. Pastoralists maintain herds of animals and use their products to support themselves directly and to exchange with other civilizations. technologically based and intensive activities of agriculture. 6.1 General Concept Before discussing the relationship between livestock marketing and pastoralism. It is also an extraordinarily efficient method of producing red meat and fiber (wool). Domestic Marketing Structure Marketing of animals by pastoralists is basically a function of their basic needs. 5.” 81 . market terms of trade for pastoralists sharply decline. the domestic livestock marketing structure in the country follows four tiers.the pastures . as conceived of by different scholars in the field. Generally. clothing. lack of Governmental and NGO market interventions at times of droughts adversely affect the livelihood of the communities. Livestock Marketing and Pastoralism 6. secondary and tertiary/terminal markets. In times of drought.2. health care and fallback during periods of drought. primary. and the close relationship between people and animals is essential to its persistence. Thus. These concepts are indicated below: “Pastoralism is a land use where the land cover that is acceptable to livestock .” “Pastoralism is above all a cultural system. such as food grains. These tiers involve relatively large number of market participants.Livestock Marketing and Pastoralism 5. The other channel of export is the informal and traditional live animal export across borders. leading to increased marketing costs and lowering returns to the primary producers.is harvested by these self-propelled ruminants.” “Pastoralism is an economy based on herding. Compared with the interventionist. the pastoralists.

The other marketing link between the two production systems is the flow of shoats to the export abattoirs. This forced supply is constrained by the inability of the pastoralists to plan sales in accordance with market needs (Belachew & Jamberu. productivity.3. Broadly speaking. Mojo and Metahara towns of East Shoa Zone of Oromiya.800 82 . Their economic system is constantly threatened by the globalization of the trade in livestock products and unstable import policies in many countries. due to its impact on feed availability. and to cover social expenses.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia "Pastoralists make substantial contributions to the economy of developing countries. forces higher supply to the market. cattle are usually supplied from pastoral and agro-pastoral areas to both rural and urban markets of the highlands to meet these demands. which is used to buy food grains and other essential commodities. along Addis Ababa-Harar road axis. due to high population density. the trend in this century has been for the terms of trade to increasingly turn against pastoralists. the highland areas of the country are short on livestock resources. Marketing Decisions In pastoral areas livestock are considered as a means of wealth accumulation and as indicators of status in the societal hierarchy. which are located at Debre Zeit. Coppock (1994). 6.L. These export abattoirs altogether have slaughtering capacities of 7. pastoralism may be understood as a social organization based on livestock raising as a primary economic activity. human and animal health care. seasonal shortage of rainfall. trade and social welfare mechanisms. the uncertainties of rainfall and primary production in the rangelands have promoted animal-based life styles that enable people to be mobile and opportunistic. Occasionally. Thus. such as clothing. including weddings.2. It is an economic and social system that incorporates highly refined resource management. Marketing Link with the Highland Unlike the pastoral areas. 2002). livestock sales decision-making usually depends on family needs for cash income. D.” According to the Borana rangeland specialist. particularly cattle. 6. etc. Thus. both in terms of supporting their households and in supplying protein to villages and towns. funerals. the demand for beef and draught power. Thus.

Therefore. Comparisons of Export Abattoirs Slaughter Capacities and Throughputs (‘000 heads) Years Capacities Throughputs Capacity utilization (%) 1998/99 936 291 31. social and cultural relationships with the communities across the respective borders and weak economic and market bondages within the country have created conducive situations for market links across the borders. the number of throughputs has been analyzed.4. the flow of livestock from the pastoral areas to the highland is not as it should have been.2 Source: Computed from Raw Data collected from the Exporting Firms and Oromiya Bureau of Agriculture. Kenya and Somalia.2 2001/02 1431 198 13.1 2000/01 1431 246 17.8 2002/03 2454 325 13. However. including Djibouti. what matters for the pastoralists is getting markets for their livestock and availability of other essential commodities in the local markets or shops. Table2. such as roads. or 2. the abattoirs can still serve as sustainable. Eritrea. ethnic similarities. common languages. Despite their limited number and spatial distribution. At the grass roots level. reliable and organized market outlets for pastoralists. To substantiate their roles as market outlets. Marketing Link with the Neighboring countries The major pastoral areas have common borders with the neighboring countries.1 1999/00 936 298 31. But it makes a difference at the national level. and this is attributable to absence of market information. The neighboring countries bordering these areas either consume locally or re-export to the Middle East countries what they have imported. provided these variables are taken care of.Livestock Marketing and Pastoralism shoats per day. poor economic infrastructure development. 454.000 per annum. proximity to the strategic livestock markets and sea ports. weak economic and marketing links between the two production systems. as indicated in the following table. A study made by 83 . it matters not much whether the livestock are sold domestically or across the borders. relatively high landtransport and transit costs. 6. Location advantage. as the country foregoes hard currency revenue as a result of informal cross-border trade.

0 million heads. 700 thousand heads or 7.440 tons of meat. particularly with regard to cattle.200 tons of meat. As there are no records. there is a potential for exporting on the average: Cattle = Sheep = Goats = Camels = 404 thousand head or 44.1 million heads. one can deduce that the marketing linkages with the neighboring countries are substantial. the annual outflow has been estimated at: 325.1 million heads. Livestock Supply Potentials Exported livestock are exclusively sourced from the pastoral areas. and 300. Similarly. the country could earn a foreign currency equivalent to USD106 million from meat and 8 million from hides and skins. 1. and comparing the livestock market linkages of the pastoral areas with the domestic market through formal channels and the neighboring countries through informal cross-border trade.000 tons of lamb and mutton. = 2. Taking into account the market supply potential. If these resources are exported live. = 5.000 heads of camels.000 heads of sheep and goats. 16.800 heads of cattle. it has been difficult to compute cattle flow from pastoral areas to the highlands.0 thousand head. 6. which constitute as high as 44% of the marketable potential (Table3). where meat and tanned hides and skins at pickled stage are exported. Deducting domestic demand and the female animals. and = 70. they could generate foreign currency equivalent to USD 152 million annually. 150.8 million heads or 16. Belachew (2002) has computed that the pastoral areas can on an average annually supply: Cattle Sheep Goats Camels = 1. On the other hand. 1. if the resources pass through a value-adding channel.000 pcs of hides.5. except the flow to the export abattoirs. the flow of shoats to the highland has 84 . According to that study.830 tons of meat.150.000 pcs of skin. 23 thousand heads or 4.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia LMA (2001) indicates that the country loses over the equivalent of 106 million USD annually through informal cross-border trade of livestock and livestock products.

85 . the Board has succeeded in constructing market infrastructure (market places.2 22. Table3. In its life span. Heads Note: .Livestock Marketing and Pastoralism not been determined due to the absence of recorded data.* is an average of 5-year Shoat supply to Export Abattoirs.1. Third Livestock Development Project: one of its major objectives was to enable peasants fatten young bulls through balanced feed supply.5 Informal share (%) 30. because of less demand especially for lowland sheep in the highlands. abattoirs) establishment of ranches.9 million 1. Still.33 Million 7. Past Interventions The most important of past livestock and market development interventions in the pastoral areas were: Second Livestock Development Project: as a result of which the Livestock and Meat Board was established to develop the sector through improved management and infrastructure development. However.0 n.a.a. 3.1 n. 7. considering the relatively higher percentage of outward flow. 0. livestock routes. it should be an agenda both for the Government and NGOs involved in pastoral development activities to look into the possibilities of formalizing and developing regional livestock trade in order to create conducive terms of trade for the pastoral communities. the Government of Ethiopia has been undertaking various livestock development projects.a.27* 1. the inward flow is minimal. Comparisons of Domestic and Informal Cross-Border Livestock Marketing with Potential Marketable Resources Resources Cattle Shoats Units Supply Potential Formal Channels Cross border Formal share (%) n.15 Heads Camels ‘000 70. quarantine stations. Market Interventions and their Impacts To generate substantial benefit from the resources and improve the livelihoods of the pastoral communities.00 n.0 16.a. 16. 7.1 0. marketing operations and implementation of rules and regulations that guide the development of improved marketing in the sub-sector.

collecting market information and creating equitable access to all market participants. the country had shown a modest success in exporting some 10. particularly the pastoralists. as a result of these interventions. Surveillance of strategic export market situations of the Middle East and that of Africa. Further. 2002). the department used to provide technical advice concerning marketing of livestock and livestock products.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia Young bulls to be fattened on pasture and grain by-products were purchased from surplus lowland areas and distributed to farmers in the highland areas on credit terms. 86 .. Fourth Livestock Development Project: had a component of improving feed supply through the introduction of improved forage seeds and implementation of pasture development techniques. the interventions have neither resulted in creating organized and reliable marketing system nor brought about significant changes in the living standards of the producers. the export operations through the formal channel in the 1990s had substantially declined. animal products and by-products through increasing supply and improving quality. the Federal Democratic Republic of Ethiopia has taken an action and established the Livestock Marketing Authority. Unlike the 1980s. with the mandate of promoting the domestic and export marketing of animals. the Authority has taken some encouraging actions that include: Internal supply situation assessment. Taking export performances as indicator. et al. Livestock and livestock Products Market Development Department of the Ministry of Agriculture: had a main objective of developing market information system in selected livestock markets.2. However. Ongoing Interventions To develop the export market and to create reliable and organized livestock marketing system that could contribute towards the improvement of the livelihoods of the primary producers. which could be attributed to policy changes and freezing of the export subsidy.292 cattle and 138. especially the pastoral community. 7. Over the last 4 years of its operation.621 shoats annually in the 1980s (Belachew. Production of quality-products handling and export slaughterhouse operation manuals.

Empowering of export operators through establishing an Association that plays roles in bringing the economic operators together and with the Government. infrastructure development. 8. Action for Development (AFD). and Farm Africa include either market information. Moreover. EastShewa and Addis Ababa. Non-governmental organizations. a review of the Government's market development interventions in the pastoral areas reveals that organizations similar to (Livestock Marketing Authority (LMA) are lacking both at the National Regional Governments and Woreda levels. as part of their pastoral development programs. Creation of pastoral livestock-supply-vertical linkage with the export abattoirs. Save the Children Fund/ USA (SC/US). promotion of cooperative formation or all. such as GL-CRSP. including a Local Area Network system at LMA and a pilot livestock market information project covering five market areas of Borana. However.Livestock Marketing and Pastoralism Establishing of market information system/networks. the Ministry of Federal Affairs is coordinating pastoral development interventions. OXFAM. Southern Tier Initiative/ Livelihood Enhancement of Agro-Pastoralists and Pastoralists (STI/LEAP). Volunteer in Overseas Cooperative Assistance (VOCA). which have both direct and indirect impact on market development. The Federal Cooperatives Promotion Commission is also involved in the formation of marketing cooperatives. In addition to the Federal Government's interventions through LMA. It has also been observed that NGO interventions are non-coordinated among themselves and between them and governmental development operators. Opportunities Geographical locations provide the pastoralists with opportunities for accesses to both the domestic and regional markets. their marketing components are not market development-focused but used as indicators for relief early warning. Oromiya Pastoral Development Commission (OPDC) and CAPE unit of PACE. Opportunities and Challenges 8. Although the national market may 87 .1. without which the grassroots market development intervention dissemination is difficult. Gedeo. in collaboration with Global Livestock – Collaboration Research Support Program (GL-CRSP).

96 thousand cattle and 29. promotional 88 . resting places and quarantine stations are either poorly developed or virtually absent. Proper livestock transport facilities.8% of potential supply. Thus. The marketing system is not well developed to enhance efficient marketing. still has to be either exported alive or dressed into meat for export. especially shoats.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia not absorb the marketable livestock resources from the pastoral areas for domestic consumption. the organized export abattoirs currently have the capacity for dressing over 2. Proximity to the markets of neighboring countries. the pastoral communities of Ethiopia face various challenges/ threats in marketing their livestock and livestock products.02 thousand camels.66 thousand mt of meat. Overall.2%. such as roads. Therefore. do not exist. 8. except those possessed by export abattoirs. market information system. stock routes. 2003).45 million shoats annually. as they link producers with consumers. Grading and standardization. The presence of sufficient infrastructure is of paramount importance for efficient marketing of livestock. trekking animals takes longer time. The average annual revenue from these imports by the Middle East amounts to about USD1. market development for pastoralists should focus on developing the export industry both regionally and to the Middle East. which are the main supply sources. Development of export-abattoirs within the country and their substantial demand for lowland animals.66 million heads of shoats. The remaining balance of 68. The tendency of both the government agencies and the NGOs to work towards integrating the pastoral marketing cooperatives with the export abattoirs supply chains. while transporting them by ordinary trucks is too costly and results in bodily injuries and weight losses. processors and exporters.94 billion (Belachew and Stuart. which account for 31. Further. the opportunities of livestock marketing for pastoralists could be stated as: Resource availability. 159. Challenges Despite the above-mentioned opportunities. none of the few export abattoirs in the country are located in the pastoral areas. Demand availability both regionally and in the Middle East. The Middle East annually imports 831. 12. market infrastructures.2. However.

89 .). Further. the country has lost a substantial market share and foreign exchange earnings because of frequent bans by the Middle East countries due to the Rift Valley Fever and Mad Cow Disease outbreaks. disease outbreak.oriented production systems. There are different trans-boundary livestock diseases that affect the productivity and marketability of the resource. labor and other service charges are relatively higher than that of Berbara. etc. However. cross-border trade is substantial. the marketing link with the neighboring countries through the informal. including those of Ethiopia. Pastoralists consider their livestock as a means of savings or capital accumulation. Over the past few years. lack of market. respectively. This could have been further exploited had there been formalized regional livestock trade among the Eastern African countries. individualistic production system is exposed to the vagaries of natural conditions (drought. Absence of such formalized trade adversely affects the pastoralists. the country is using the port of Djibouti as outlet. the port is ill equipped for handling large numbers of livestock. Ports like Berbara are strategic for exports from Eastern Ethiopia. but lack of stability and a recognized national government in Somalia is the major hindrance. The prime victims of the ban are the pastoral communities of Eastern Africa. the overall challenges in developing livestock marketing systems in pastoral areas of the country are basically attributed to underdevelopment. as it lacks adequate facilities. which are all attributes of efficient marketing. in the Republic of Yemen and U. Market development in the pastoral areas of Ethiopia is directly related to the development of the export industry. are not adequately developed to enhance efficiency in the continuous flow of livestock from production areas to terminal markets. Although there are different seaports of neighboring countries suitable for live animal exports.Livestock Marketing and Pastoralism activities and planned marketing. such as holding grounds. which frequently affect the herd size and outputs. the scattered. They sell livestock when the need arises for cash income. as the Government considers the operation as illegal. water and feeding facilities.K. Lack of market-oriented production system is another drawback in developing organized marketing systems. officially. or when shortage of feed and water occurs. Thus. As discussed earlier. There is no effort to strategically produce for the market by adjusting and planning production to market needs. Moreover.

9. Lack of formal trade among the neighboring countries. In order to realize the available export potential.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia low level of export industry development and lack of entrepreneurial capacity by the stakeholders. Inadequate and inappropriate road transport facilities. the pastoral community leads a backward life and is ever prone to food insecurity. the major challenges are: Poorly developed market infrastructures. Disease Control In order to avoid the frequently imposed import bans and increase exports. which have relative demand in the neighboring and strategic Middle East markets. Few and unevenly distributed export abattoirs. Despite such facts. with livestock resources. Poorly developed port facilities. 9. Creating Market Awareness among Pastoralists 90 . among other things. Repeated import bans by the major importing countries. Thus. famine.1. The pastoral areas should be given special attention and considerations and developed into disease-free zones. Conclusions and Recommendations The Ethiopian pastoral areas are endowed. Natural disasters (drought. as they are source of export animals. by increasing access to vaccination. the external challenges need to be overcome through need assessment and promotional activities. This could be reversed if development interventions are integrated with market development and the pastoralists are sensitized to focus on market-oriented livestock production systems. Absence of market information and promotional activities. Presence of trans-boundary animal diseases. wars). major diseases should be controlled through the strengthening of the present veterinary services. Further. 9.2. As discussed above. the various supply and marketing problems should be understood so as to devise measures. the following recommendations are put forward to develop markets and improve the living conditions of the pastoralists.

Creating Market Information System The existing livestock markets are loosely integrated due to lack of sufficient market information. processing and export activities effectively.3. a market information system is required that allows stakeholders to get information on quantity and price. Formalizing Trade with Neighboring Countries Ethiopia’s neighbors. Infrastructure Development Efficient marketing requires improved infrastructure that allows for efficient flow of livestock.Livestock Marketing and Pastoralism The traditional marketing system. and storage and quarantine facilities at required sites. livestock resting sites. processing and marketing. such as Kenya and Djibouti. 9. both on the domestic and foreign markets. Therefore. The major infrastructures for livestock marketing include livestock routes and transportation facilities. Revitalizing the Private Sector Irrespective of Government initiatives to strengthen investment and trade. and exports.4. improved slaughter. transportation. 9. special attention should be given to studying the weaknesses and formulate polices to create a capable private sector that can handle the production. 9. should be developed into market-oriented production system that takes into account market demands and profits.6. Therefore. 9. the number of participants and their entrepreneurial capacity is inadequate to promote production.7. are in livestock supply shortage in their domestic markets and balance the demand-supply gaps through informal and traditional cross-border imports from the neighboring countries. where cattle are sold only when need arises. Promoting Pastoral Marketing Cooperatives Formations 91 .houses. This further requires development of regulations on standards and procedures and encouragement for the private sector. Thus. it will be beneficial for all parties to look into the possibilities of creating mechanisms of formalizing the existing traditional and informal trading practices. 9. Somalia has also benefited from the illegal cross-border trade by reexporting the animals.5.

Paper presented at a Workshop on the theme “Trade Opportunities and 92 .9. from where shoats flow northward from Borana. Conducting Market Research To understand the livestock marketing practices and come up with marketoriented development interventions.8. This has already been proved by the supply chain integration with the export abattoirs. Identifying and designing strategies for creating sustainable economic and marketing links between the pastoral and highland areas. it is necessary to establish and strengthen rural credit facilities that could take into account the pastoral production systems. Therefore. especially in shortening the marketing chains and raising producers’ share of consumer prices and creating marketing links between the pastoralists and the highland areas of Ethiopia.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia Marketing cooperatives play significant roles in providing basic commodities. it is proposed that the following research agendas be given due considerations: Studying the livestock marketing behavior of the pastoralists. needs and marketing of livestock and livestock products. Pastoral marketing cooperatives play significant roles. 9. and other commodities like sugar flow southward. References Ahmed Mahamud and Belachew Hurrissa (2002). Studying livestock marketing in the pastoral areas: assessment of market structure. performance and development options. Livestock Production and Marketing Between Ethiopia and Her Neighboring States. 9. This deprives the farming communities as well as the pastoralists from using the facilities. Identifying the constraints and root causes of Ethiopia’s low performance in livestock and meat trade. as they demand collaterals. Financial Support The available bank credit facilities are inadequate and require long bureaucratic procedures. Identifying policy issues that have hindered marketing development in the pastoral areas.

ILRI. Feb. "Challenges and Opportunities of Livestock Marketing In Ethiopia.Livestock Marketing and Pastoralism Challenges in Eastern and Southern Africa (ESA). 29pp. 52. 2002. 1999. Belachew and Stuart. 2003. Ethiopia. Adama. 2003. Performance and Development Initiatives." July 9. Socioeconomics and Policy Research Working Paper 52. Addis Ababa. Port facilities For Livestock Export at Djibouti: Facilities and Service Charges Assessment Report." Oct. Addis Ababa. LMA. 2000. Belachew Hurrissa. Addis Ababa. Various Volumes. May. 2002. Addis Ababa. Live Animal and Meat Marketing in Ethiopia: A Review of Structure. Addis Ababa. CACC. Performance and Development Initiatives. 2003. 2003. Ethiopia. LMA and ILRI. Layne. _____. Statistical Reports on Livestock and Livestock products. Ethiopia. Nairobi. December 6 & 7. 2000. Ethiopia. Kenya. Ethiopia. Market Problems and Measures to Be Taken. 2000. 1980-91. 22-24 August 2002. 2002. 2002. Addis Ababa. ILCA System Study 5. "Livestock and Meat Marketing Systems in Ethiopia: Features and Chains. Addis Ababa. _____. Socio-economics and polices Research Working Paper No. Kenya. Ethiopia. Belachew Hurrissa and Jemberu Eshetu. 93 . Nairobi." Paper presented at the 10th Annual Conference of Ethiopian Society of Animal Production (ESAP)." Paper presented at Livestock Marketing Information System Sensitization Workshop. ILRI. "Livestock Export Zone Study: Technical Requirements and Cost Benefit Analysis (Ethiopia & Uganda) and Potential Export Markets for Meat and Livestock. The Borana Plateau of Southern Ethiopia: Synthesis of Pastoral Research. Middle East Livestock Market Surveillance Report. 2000. Addis Ababa. 1994. ILCA. 1999. D. Development and Change. Nov. 2002. Livestock Marketing In Ethiopia: A Review of Structure. Coppock.

F. STI LEAP S/C. 1973.Y.P. Report on Household Baseline Survey In Borana. Port Facilities for Livestock Export at Barbara: Facilities and Service Charges Assessment Report. Market Research and Promotion Department. 1998-May 2002. South East and Eastern Ethiopia. July. Addis Ababa Livestock and Meat Board (LMB). Ethiopia. Sept. 2002. 2003. Brief Baseline Information on Ethiopian Livestock Resource and Trade. Meat and Meat Products. Addis Ababa.Y. _____. National Bank of Ethiopia. Addis Ababa. 2001. USA. Afder and Liben zones. Livestock and Meat Board. 2002. 2000. 1973.F. Ethiopia. The Marketing of Livestock and Livestock Products During the T. July 2002. _____. Summary of Exports Volume and Value of Live Animals. Addis Ababa.P and the Projections in the F.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia _____. June 2001. 94 . Dec. Illegal Livestock Trades In South. 2001.

Introduction This paper is about micro-finance and pastoralism and its contribution to reducing income poverty.Micro Finance and Pastoralism MICRO-FINANCE AND PASTORALISM By Abdi Ahmed Rural Organization for Betterment of Agro-Pastoralists (ROBA) 1. building assets. reducing the vulnerability to 95 .

This may be due to the non-existence of any knowledge of social organization and a working model or blue print to support the practicality of micro-finance in pastoral areas. Background 2. such as health and education. this implies working in remote areas with poor infrastructure. particularly during the past three decades. However. This is because the country has a very high rate of 96 . The Ethiopian economy has.467 for Sub-Sahara Africa. while its per capita income was USD 110 per annum. The UNDP's Human Resource Development Report of 2002 ranks Ethiopia 159th out of 162 nations with a Human Development Index (HDI) of 0. suffered varying degrees of near stagnation and. compared to HDI of 0. The recurrent drought. Ethiopia is among the least developed countries in the world. 2. the obsolete farm implements.321. Often. which are not served by conventional financial systems.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia external shocks of disadvantaged and marginalized groups of people i. Its Gross National Product (GNP) was UDS 6. Targeting pastoralists refers to the strategy of setting up services in areas with high concentration of poor and vulnerable people and marginalized groups. and lack of modern inputs and additives and the pursuit of misguided economic and social policies were among the major factors that jointly spelled doom for the Ethiopian economy and placed it in the dismal situation it finds itself in. Agriculture accounts for about 50% of the country's GDP. 85% of the employment and 90% of the total export earnings. at times. the pastoralists and women. outright decline.4 billion.e. These areas are even avoided by regular micro-finance institutions. the recent effort made by a few NGOs presents not only an excellent example for those conventional financial systems and MFIs that did not believe in the practicality of micro-financing in pastoral areas but also provide a foundation on which the infrastructure of pastoralist-focused micro-finance program could be built by the banking industries and MFIs. Serving and supporting pastoral economy through provision of micro-finance may seem to be mission impossible to formal financial institutions in Ethiopia. According to the World Bank's estimate.1 An overview of the Ethiopian Economy The fact is that Ethiopia's economy is predominantly agricultural and agriculture's contribution to the overall national output. and empowering them to choose when and how to access other development benefits. employment and total export of the country is evident.

and long-term financing to the agricultural and industrial sectors. pastoralists traditionally measure their wealth by the number of cattle they have. The country's poverty alleviation strategy cannot succeed without concerted efforts towards creating pastoralist-focused micro-finance providing financial services to the pastoralists. and the pastoralists are already becoming increasingly involved in the market. due to prolonged drought. selling of charcoal and fuel wood.Micro Finance and Pastoralism illiteracy. The construction and Business Bank (CBB) accepted savings deposits and offered mainly long-term housing construction loans to public enterprises. acute shortage of financial services and lack of access to micro-finance. cooperatives and individuals. high child and maternal mortality rate and low life expectancy. livestock probably contribute only 60 to 70% of the required dietary intake. including land cultivation. The pastoral economy in Ethiopia is labor. Currently there are no more demarcation lines among their services. Following the finical sector reform and proclamation to provide for licensing of private banks in 1994. Even in a good year. So people without cattle are considered poor. These banks accept all types of deposits and offer short and medium term loan as well as a full range of banking services. very low income. One positive trend for pastoral development in recent year is that other sources of income. livestock resource has been depleting. The purchasing power of the pastoralists in most areas is (very) poor due to the imbalance of terms of trade between livestock and cereals. 2. seven private banks have been established. Currently. The National Bank of Ethiopia (NBE) played the traditional central banking role. In Ethiopia. and livestock and grain trading are gaining significance. The Development Bank of Ethiopia (DBE) used to provide medium. Despite the good numbers of banks emerging 97 . very low primary school enrolment ratio. petty trading. The pastoral areas in Ethiopia occupy about 61% of the country's land mass and are home to about 20% of the total population of the country. inadequate potable water supply and sanitation facilities. Conventional Financial Institution Until very recently banks in Ethiopia used to operate on specialized lines of business.intensive and dependent on livestock and livestock products. However the terms of trade in pastoral areas has deteriorated considerably.2 Financial systems in Ethiopia i. with cyclical reliance on petty trading. while the Commercial Bank of Ethiopia (CBE) offered all kinds of banking services.

Dire micro-finance institutions s. PEACE micro-finance institution. In the last 12 years the micro-finance industry in Ethiopia has shown a remarkable growth in terms of outreach and performance. Africa village financial service. s. s.c. s. Sidama micro-financing institution. s. Most NGOs microcredit programmes are based on the Grameen Bank approach. Meklit micro-finance institution. Specialized financial & promotional institution. Asser micro-financing. s. the downside of those MFIs is that not one of them is operating and providing micro-finance services to the pastoralists. Dedebit credit and savings institution.c. s.c. s. Oromiya credit & savings institution. currently engaged in micro-financing in both rural and urban areas of Ethiopia. Omo micro-finance institution.c. and occupy about 61% of the land mass of the country.c. ii. Benishangul micro-finance institution. none of them is involved in micro-finance operations in pastoral areas. Bussa Gonofa micro-finance. Non-conventional Formal Financial Institutions There are over 25 NGOs both international and domestic. The informal financial sector for the most part is outside the framework of national accounts 98 .c. s. including pastoralists. c .c. Wisdom micro-finance institution. Eshet micro-finance institution. s. The MFIs established under the legal framework by proclamation No/4/1996 are the following: Addis credit and saving institution. The 25 micro-finance institutions registered under National Bank of Ethiopia have delivered services to over 500. However. who constitute about 12-15 million of the total population.c.c. Amhara credit and savings instruction. The Informal Financial Sector Informal arrangements for borrowing and for savings often play a major role in the economic activities of Ethiopians.000 clients.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia under the new policy environment. s.c.c.c. iii. s.c. s. Gash micro-financing s. Wasasa micro-financing s.c.c. Shashemane eddir yelimat agar MFI. s.c. s. s. Mekket micro-finance institution.c.

pension. Savings services are available through some of the informal 99 . informal credit. the poor address their need for financial services through a variety of financial relationships. etc. especially from relatives and friends. Credit is available from informal commercial and non-commercial moneylenders. but usually at a very high cost to borrowers. Iddir. 3. mostly non-conventional.1 What is Micro-finance? Micro-finance is the supply of loans. magnitude and operation. savings and other basic financial services to the poor. while local moneylenders are the most important rural financial markets. family health. In pastoral areas. so that little is known of their nature. However. because of their characteristics such as accessibility. Basic Concept of Micro-finance: 3. charging interests ranging from 50% to 120% per annum. build assets. As a result. local moneylenders and indigenous rotating savings groups. minimal or flexible collateral requirement. Financial services needed by the poor include working capital. and shield themselves against external risks. the majority of the rural community. because the capital market of the country is still at a rudimentary stage and commercial banks are reluctant to lend to the poor largely because of the lack of collateral and high transaction costs. Informal sources of credit appear to have considerable appeal to the rural community in particular. and Mehibar. small size of loans. People living in poverty and every one else need a diverse range of financial instruments to run their businesses. Most sources of informal finance are credits from relatives and friends. freedom of utilization of borrowed money. in particular the pastoral community. availability of loans for consumption. speed of transaction. stabilize smooth consumption. traders. credit. Loans from relatives and friends are usually interest-free. The poor in rural and urban areas can hardly access services through the conventional institutions. loan. absence of control and restriction on the use of loans. Informal credit is predominantly used for consumption. insurance and money transfer services. The most notable ones in Ethiopia are the Iqqub. has been reported to serve in smoothing annual food shortage and income fluctuations.Micro Finance and Pastoralism and statistics. even though some portion of informal credit is used for restocking. structure. neighbors. flexible repayment arrangement. privacy of information. savings. is considered to be the direct beneficiary of the informal financial sectors.

private commercial banks and insurance companies have been coming into the urban financial market system. DBE and CBE are the only financial institutions that are directly involved in the provision of agricultural credits. medium. with nearly one billion people still lacking access to basic financial services. formal sources of micro-credit are the banking system. Convenient. credit cooperatives. increases incomes. Throughout the 1980s and 1990s. safe and secured deposit services are a particularly crucial for the pastoralists in Ethiopia. which involves state and private financial institution. the Construction and Business Bank (CBB) and the Ethiopian Insurance Corporation (EIC). the Development Bank of Ethiopia (DBE). Formal micro-credit sources usually focus on production credit. the Commercial Bank of Ethiopia (CBE). Financial services for the poor have proved to be a powerful instrument for poverty reduction that enables the poor to build assets. especially the poor and pastoralists. for consumption smoothing. They discourage credit needs. DBE has been involved in the provision of all forms of short-. most notably. community-based development institutions. non-government organizations. and reduce their vulnerability to economic stress and natural disasters. which have a tendency to be erratic and insecure.and long-term agricultural credits since 1970. 3. Moreover. The state financial institutions presently comprise the National Bank of Ethiopian (NBE). with an emphasis on agriculture.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia relationships. Providers of financial services to the poor include donor-supported. non-profit. rotating savings and credit associations and mutual insurance.2 Formal Sources of Micro-finance and Credit Policy of Banking Institutions Formal micro-credit sources have got institutional form and they are organized based upon the economic policy of any country. However. the challenges of providing financial services to them still remain. such as self-help groups and credit unions. following the proclamation of the new economic policy. CBE has also been participating in the provision of short-term credits and small 100 . these programs improved upon the original methodologies and backed them up with conventional wisdom about financing the poor. such as savings clubs. NGOs and non-conventional bank institutions have led the way in developing workable credit schemes for the poor. In most of the developing countries. In Ethiopia formal credit is provided by the banking system. agricultural finance corporations and cooperative banks.

Micro Finance and Pastoralism

portions of medium-term credits. The Ethiopian Insurance Corporation indirectly participates in agricultural credits by providing insurance coverage for the assets purchased through bank credits. Both DBE and CBE currently use Regional States, Farmers Cooperatives and Peasant Associations as on-lending channels to reach large numbers of small farm households. But whether such on-lending facilities for the pastoralists are available using their respective Regional States and Kebele Pastoral Associations as channels to reach large numbers of pastoral households is unclear.

a. Terms of Lending
The success of agricultural credit operation depends mainly on the productivity and profitability of farmers. Smallholder farmers should have easy access to formal credit sources. Available evidences show that inappropriate terms of credit were the most important problem for small loan access for small farmers and pastoralists to formal credit sources. This includes: • • • Rigid collateral requirements; High transaction costs of loan processing for large numbers of households; Time-consuming loan-processing procedures; etc.

Therefore, simplified lending procedures and flexible terms of lending are believed to help small farmers and pastoralists in accessing rural credits.

b. Banking Credit Policy
In general, formal micro-credit policies of the banking institutions are formulated based upon appropriate credit policy instruments that comprises: • Eligibility criteria and collateral security requirement; • Levels of interest rates; • Debt/equity ratio; • Maturity of loans and repayment plans; and • Credit channels. In addition to these credit policies, some, relevant lending policies are used by banks as their guiding principles. These include, profit-earning capacity, liquidity, borrowers' perceived needs, diversity of loans, etc. These credit

101

Pastoral Development in Ethiopia

polices can be seen form lenders' and borrowers' points of view, and they are categorized into lending policies and borrowing policies. In Ethiopia, the banking credit policy is an institutional, not government policy. However, they are governed by the country's economic policy, as a result of which national credit policies hardly exist.

3.3 Lending policies
Lending and borrowing are two sides of the same coin. While providing loans lenders, in this case the banks, usually determine: • The amount of loan to be extended; • The repayment plan; and • The collateral to be required. Independently, credit worthiness of a borrower is the fundamental criterion in the analysis of loans. In estimating the potential credit worthiness of the borrower, the banks usually assess the three C's of credit: Competence, Collateral and Character of the borrower. Even though this policy has been able to serve a little portion of the peasant populations, a noticeable policy and institutional weakness has been observed. Therefore, the peasants as well as the pastoralists are expected to grow in terms of output, income and employment. Appropriate credit polices should be formulated in order to serve the majority of the farming and herding communities.

3.4

Clients of Micro-finance

The typical micro-finance clients are low-income persons, vulnerable people and excluded social groups, which are to be served by conventional financial systems. Micro-finance clients are typically self employed, often householdbased entrepreneurs. In rural areas, they are usually small farmers, pastoralists avoided by conventional, non-regular financial institutions, and others who are engaged in small income-generation activities, such as petty trade. In urban areas, however, micro-finance operations are more diverse. Both in rural and urban areas, it is important to understand that there are various groups of people with different needs, but not all can access the microfinance market. .

3.5 Forms of micro-finance institutions

102

Micro Finance and Pastoralism

A micro-finance institution is an organization that offers financial services to the disadvantaged poor. Most MFIs are non-government organizations committed to assisting some sectors of the low-income population. Almost all of these offer micro-credit and only take back small amounts of savings from their borrowers. Within the micro-finance industry, the term 'micro-finance institution' has come to refer to a wide range of organizations dedicated to providing these services: NGOs, credit unions, cooperatives and government owned projects and programs.

3.6 Characteristics of micro-finance institution
Micro-finance institutions, which are established as commercial enterprises, are characterized as private-non-profit. Such enterprises are rarely found in other countries. Micro-finance institutions, where owners of the cooperative are the clients themselves, are not common in other countries. Micro-finance institutions set up as private-non-profit corporations do not pay taxes, as they do not make profit. This is the most common form of cooperative globally. They are mainly established with a social purpose and are managed by boards of directors. Micro-finance institutions, which are government owned and are profit making: There are no such established cooperatives but a few exist here, which are government owned and are non-profit.

4. The Importance of Micro-finance
The millennium development goals have set a critical challenge of halving absolute poverty in the world by 2015. Micro-finance can make an important contribution to these goals by reducing income poverty and vulnerability and by empowering disadvantage groups to choose when and how to access other development services, such as health and education.

4.1 How do micro-finance help the poor?
Poor people with access to savings, credits and other financial services are more resilient and better able to cope with the every day crises they face. Even the most rigorous economic studies have proven that micro-finance can smooth consumption levels and significantly reduce the need to sell assets to meet basic needs. With access to micro-finance, poor people can cope with sudden increased expenses, loss of assets, serous illness, etc.

103

suggesting that micro-credit programmes contribute to such improvements. Some studies of the micro-finance system have shown that clients who join and stay in credit programs are in better economic conditions than non-clients. such as overall household income. which translate into a lower incidence of illness. asset building and reduction of vulnerability. Increased earnings also mean that clients may seek out and pay for health care services when needed. Access to financial services enables the poor to increase income and smooth consumption flows. housing--and financial assets. clients have overwhelmingly demonstrated that reliable sources of credit provide a fundamental basis for planning and increasing income and improving living condition. or wait until their health seriously deteriorates.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia Access to credit allows poor people to take advantage of economic opportunities. among those participating in micro-finance programs. and thus. a. Eradicate extreme poverty and hunger The poor have physical assets--food. and using various methodologies. Households are able to send more children to school for longer periods and to be more involved in their children's education. 4. By reducing vulnerability and increasing earnings and savings. While increases earnings are by no means automatic.2 Impact of micro-finance Impact is about understanding how micro financial services affect the lives of poor people. micro-finance services to all poor households. social improvement in health and education and empowerment. rather than go without them. those who had access to financial services were able to improve their lives both at the individual and household levels. it is possible to make the transformation from every day survival to planning for the future. The success of micro-finance in poverty alleviation and empowerment depends on how far it can address the constraints faced by the poor household. expand their asset base and reduce their vulnerability. Empirical evidence shows that. such as income or savings to acquire basic necessities. Impact considers: income growth. Impact indicators include multiple dimensions of poverty. Using the impact studies of micro-finance institutions by CGAP. 104 . impact assessments have been made on the following. much more than those who did not have access to financial services. Increased earnings from financial services lead to better living conditions.

in particular. India: half of SHARE clients graduated out of poverty. and in education. the experience of micro-finance programs points to strong evidence that access to financial services results in transfer of financial resources to poor women. Ghana: 80% of the clients of Freedom from Hunger had secondary income sources. Even where children help out in family enterprises. children are not only sent to school in large numbers but they also stay in school longer. Bangladeshi Rural Advancement Committee (BRAC): clients increased household expense by 28% and assets by 112%. compared to 60% of non-client households. In Peru. This opens up the possibility of investing in their children's future. Promote gender equality and empower women Overall. Save the Children clients increased earnings. The number of students increased from 12% in 1992 to 24% in client households compared to only 14% for children in non-member households. c. b. and better able to confront systemic gender inequities. El Salvador: the weekly income of FINCA clients increased on the average by 145%. almost all girls in Grameen-client households had some schooling. Vietnam: Save the Children clients reduced the duration of food deficits from three months to one month. and school dropout rates are much lower in client households than in non-client households. over time.Micro Finance and Pastoralism Bangladesh. Achieve universal primary education Increased earnings and savings provide poor people with some cushion from the day-to-day struggle of earning a living. in poor households with access to financial services. The incomes of Grameen members were 43% higher than incomes in non-participant villages. Accion Communitaria del Peru-borrower households spent 20% more on schooling for their children than non-borrower households. Indonesia: the average income of Bank Rakyat Indonesia (BRI) borrowers increased by 112%. Access to finance enables poor women to become agents of economic change by increasing their income 105 . which enabled them to send children to school with lower dropout rates. 90% of households graduated out of poverty. In Honduras. Empirical evidence indicates that. The schooling rate for boys was significantly higher (81%) in client households. led to women becoming more confident. the poverty-induced child labor decreases. Studies on the impact of micro-finance on children's schooling show that: In Bangladesh. assertive. Lombok. compared to 50% of non-clients. compared to 54% for non-client households.

the rights of women in the informal sector. a survey of 1. children's education. illness is generally the most important risk that poor people periodically face. Grameen clients showed a higher rate of contraceptive use (59%) than non-clients (43%). and review of neighborhood issues. which was less than for non-clients. Increased earnings and savings allow clients to seek out and pay for the services when needed. which directly improve clients' living conditions. to access markets and information and to empower themselves. and awareness of legal and political issues. sending daughters to school. Self Employed Women’s Association’s (SEWA) clients have lobbied for higher wages. In addition. Some programs provide credit on products for water and sanitation. In Bangladesh. A few programs have also taken initiatives to promote health insurance for clients. and family planning. ownership and control of productive assets (including land). This may take the form of a few. many micro-finance institutions promote health education. female clients of BRI were more likely than nonclients to make joint decisions with their husbands concerning allocation of household money. and other diseases Other than hunger. preventive health care messages on immediate drinking water to pre-natal and post-natal care. In Nepal. family size. involvement in decisionmaking. In Uganda. Existing studies show that this empowerment is very real and can take different forms: In Indonesia.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia and productivity.300 clients and non-clients showed that credit clients were significantly more empowered than nonclients in terms of their physical mobility. Combat HIV/AIDS. 68% of Women's Empowerment Program members said that they made decisions on buying property. e. d. rather than wait until conditions deteriorate. often leading the poor to selling their assets and going into debt. Deaths. simple. In Bangladesh. and health care-related expenses erode incomes and savings. which is attributed 106 . Reduce child mortality and improve maternal health In Bangladesh. malaria. a study of BRAC clients found that fewer members suffered from severe malnutrition than non-clients and that the extent of severe malnutrition declined the longer clients stayed with BRAC. and participation in community events. time taken off from work because of illness. In India. use of contraceptives. arranging children's marriages. 32% of the clients of the FOCCAS micro-finance program had tried HIV/AIDS prevention practices.

Such projects help build community infrastructure (tap water. markets. savings. health care. and information. and had higher rates of DPT3 immunization for children. water. they choose to invest their loans and additional earnings on a wide range of activities that benefit not only themselves but also their households. and sanitation. there is evidence that. Freedom form Hunger clients also demonstrated better breast-feeding practices. people do invest in improved housing. or other financial services is only one in a series of strategies needed to reduce poverty and achieve the MDGs. Access to financial services enables the poor to combat various dimensions of poverty and to make improvements in their lives. to achieve MDGs on their own terms and in a sustainable way. with increased earning. when poor people have access to financial services. in other words. 5. In Uganda. drainage. Develop a global partnership for development The last goal provides the means to achieve the other goals. g. such as SEWA in India. Whether they save or borrow. Access to credit. and their children were healthier in terms of weight-for-age. responded more to rehabilitation therapy for children with diarrhea. evidences show that. Other programs. toilets. Financial services need to be complemented by access to education. Ensure environmental sustainability There has been very little study of the extent of the impact of financial services for the poor on safe drinking water. f. sanitation. transportation. Thus access to services provides the poor with the means to make improvements in their lives. In Bolivia. Many micro-finance programs provide specific loans for toilets.Micro Finance and Pastoralism to clients' increased awareness of contraceptive programs (gained from attending group meetings and from increased mobility). compared to children of non-clients. or other forms of environmental sustainability. have creatively linked micro-finance to slum improvement. However. Characteristic and current micro-finance practices among 107 . which allowed women to seek out such services. and paved roads) that are part of community development programs undertaken through loans from micro-finance institutions. a study found CRECER clients had better breast-feeding practices. 95% of clients of the FOCCAS micro-finance program had engaged in some practices in health and nutrition of their children compared to 72% of non-clients. In Ghana. housing.

an indigenous. Ethiopia The Pastoralist Concern Association Ethiopia (PCAE). Even though the delivery of financial services through micro-finance in Ethiopia is one of the policy instruments to enable the poor in rural and urban areas to increase output and productivity. The town is characterized by an active economy based on multi livestock rearing. with a total population of 7. Good examples are rotating savings and credit associations of Iqub. Filtu. increase income. traders and local money lenders.000. is the capital of Liban Zone. had no credit habits and had no experience in operating micro-enterprises. Thus the recent initiation to form micro-credit services to the pastoralists owes much to the courageous commitment of a few local NGOs’ micro-credit programs.The Case of Pastoralist Concern Association. such as borrowing from relatives. The inability and absence of conventional bank and micro financial institutions to operate in the pastoral areas has led the pastoralists to non-conventional forms of accessing loans. improve input supply. non-government organization.1 Pastoralists micro-finance programme . pastoralists in Ethiopia lacked credit history. except in pastoral areas.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia pastoralists Informal and small-scale lending arrangements have long existed in all parts of urban and rural areas of Ethiopia. Pastoralists in Ethiopia have been disadvantaged and marginalized from the national development program of the country. and with a certain cushion against households economic fluctuations. Until recently. after conducting market feasibility studies. friends. The following are case of one local NGO's micro-finance programmes currently practiced in pastoral areas in the southeastern part of the country. The Ethio-Somali war of 1977/78 108 . border trading and petty trading. Virtually all MFIs established by proclamation 4/1996 under the National Bank of Ethiopia to serve the poor in rural and urban areas are limited in their operation to urban and sedentary farming areas of the country. They provide the poor population with access to savings and credit within the localities. 5. And they encourage cooperative and community feelings. reduce vulnerability and attend food security. and they still survive. began its micro-finance program in 1999 in Filtu Woreda of Liban Zone of Somali Regional State. non-for profit. it has not been able to deliver financial services to the pastoralists. induce technology adoption. Busaa Gonofa and security insurance or Idir.

a key market segment of PCAE-micro-credit programme. Chirati. and Dolo. currently covering 4 woredas. However. The PCAE’s Micro-finance programme is the first micro-credit project of its kind in the Liban and Afder Zones for the pastoralists currently.Micro Finance and Pastoralism disrupted its development. No default on loans has been registered so far. Filtu. namely. are their potential clients. many families who had fled to Somalia and Kenya returned to their town. PCAE leadership adopted Islamic banking system for its micro-finance programme. It adapts both the Grameen Group solidarity systems as well as the village selfhelp Group bank system. or enough only to restart their lives properly. Loans go to individuals within the group and group members are expected to provide guarantees for payment of debts and support one another. no one uses the term interest in the area." 5. most of those who complained felt the project did adhere to the murabaha principle and retracted their statements. Almost all the population in the project area or the beneficiaries are adherents of Islam. As a result. which is prohibited in Islam. The majority of the clients are women. Afdeer. comprises returnees. However. roughly 30 to 45% of the total population in Filtu. after the collapse of the Dergue regime. which has now been replaced with "service charges. with a mix of religious flavor. Now.2 Experience of Action for Development (AFD): the Case of Yabelo AFD evolved from the FAD-operated Freedom For Hunger Campaign/Action for Development (FFHC/AD). During the launching of the project some Mosque leaders had complained that the project practices "riba" (charging of interest). usually who do not own anything at all. In addition pastoralists/people who lost all or most of their assets/stocks during the previous famine. Most women who participate are widows with children. Market studies showed a clear preference for the methods of Islamic banking system in terms of receiving credit. in early 1993/94. and the loan size is also raised from 200 Birr to 3000 Birr. when the project management described details of the transaction. PCAE-Micro-finance program uses a group-based method. Now the number of clients has increased to 500. The PCAE-micro-finance is still at the start up stage of a revolving fund. The PCAE micro-finance program was started with 20 clients and loan packages amounted to 200 Birr only. which has been practicing rural development in 109 . The PCAE target groups are entirely women.

AFD micro-credit program strictly adapt the Grameen banking system of solidarity-group bases. The bottom line for micro-finance programme in pastoral areas is that institutionalizing a program means making sure that people realize it is needed and necessary to the community's interests and that steps are taken to make sure the program becomes sustainable. This program is both carried out in sedentary farming community areas as well as pastoral areas of Borana Zone of Yabelo. Furthermore. The total project cost is Birr 727. However.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia selected drought-prone areas in the southern part of Ethiopia for over a decade now. serving a total of 4. It was constituted as an indigenous NGO in 1996 in consideration of the need to build upon the achievements of FFHC/AD and enhancing its impact. and they lack financial services. Their savings and credit program provides micro-credit for 2 urban-based and 8 rural-based groups. and they also take loans on regular basis. 5. are both male and female. In addition. The potential clients organize themselves into groups of five members. though female clients constitute the majority. while promoting opportunities for the improvement of grassroots livelihood. In comparison with PCAE. The objective of Action for Development Savings and Credit program is to enhance savings-led rural financial institutions. government agencies. which are then organized into centers of around five to seven such groups. The members usually put aside regular savings with the group or center as per schedule. Those who concentrate on the development of 110 . their community lacks long-term goals and missions as well as skilled personnel. unlike those of the PCAE. The aim is also to convince other areas. training is provided to member clients on a regular basis. AFD initiated its savings-led rural savings and credit program in 1999 in Yabelo Woreda of Borana Zone.168. Group member collateral system is practiced.3 Characteristics of micro-finance in pastoral areas Most of the pastoralist areas in Ethiopia are characterized by poor resources. The ultimate aim of the AFD micro-credit program is the establishment of community-managed savings and credit centers. organizations and coalitions to support and establish independent pastoralist-focused micro-finance institutions. the AFD micro-credit is documented and better organized.815 beneficiaries. So far no defaulter has been reported. Income generation through savings and credit cooperatives promotion is one of AFD operational components. Accordingly. training programmes in the area of generating business-ideas and marketing is also provided. The target clients.

NGOs see themselves as lending donor funds. savings and credit cooperatives and informal money lenders are fragmented and unsustainable.Micro Finance and Pastoralism pastoralist areas focus on helping pastoralists diversify their livelihood and increase their income. grain trading. there is generally absence of loan performance in some cases. The program is not linked with client preparedness. because most of those NGOs. sheep and goat marketing. 800 for AFD. Thus. the current micro-finance policies and practices among the pastoralists are characterized by relatively small loans--in cash or in kind--short period of repayment--about a year or so. Their charges are below market interest rates for the credit provided. and some do not attract savings. The following are the common characteristics of current microfinance practices among pastoralists: • • • • • • • • • • Are in the nature of welfare rather than sustainable development oriented. milk and tea selling. including. where their clients are less than 500 for PCAE. They also focus on women. which do not have to be recovered. conventional financial institutions and donor agencies in order to build their capacity and satisfy the active and potential demands of their clients. and they are uninstitutionalized and unsustainable. non-government organizations. i. respectively. 111 . each operating in very small catchment areas. Clients seem to be convinced that refusal to repay will not to lead persecution. It has also been noted that the micro-finance services delivered to the pastoralists through government projects and programs. NGO micro-finance programmes in the pastoralist areas are at the inception stage. AFD and Farm-Africa. and charcoal and fuel wood selling. They appear to be noninstitutionalized and require sound support from Federal/Regional governments. focus more on relief work followed by rehabilitation and integrated development activities. The destination of the funds is primarily petty trading. PCAE. enhancing clients' skills. No penalties for late repayment.e. Clients are inexperienced. Program officers are not trained in credit administration and promotion of micro-finance. lack credit history and credit habits. Uninstitutionalized and fragmented. Few products and small loan amounts.

5. No participatory decision-making. Poor micro enterprise development.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia • • • • • They don't legally register under the National Bank of Ethiopia. Few products and poor micro enterprise development. and training are not provided. in accordance with Proclamation No. Non-financial services.4 Constraints and prospects of micro-finance among pastoralists The panoramic view of the constraints and prospects of micro-financing among pastoralists can be assessed quickly from a Strength. 4/1996. Dependency largely on local moneylenders. Non-permanent way of life of pastoralists. Lack of credit history. Lack of licensing and poor information. Absence of support programmes or safety nets. such as provision of retail outlet facilities for the clients' outputs. Insatiable demand. Weakness. Prospects Pastoralist-friendly policy. Constraints Lack of financial services. The following constitute the outcome of the cursory review: i. credit culture. 112 . High interest rate. Opportunity and Threats (SWOT) analysis of all types of financial services practiced in the pastoral areas of the country. High level of willingness to save. and targeting focused on women. High number of defaulters among the clients. Lack of sustainability. Lack of infrastructure. Unfriendly environment and hot weather. Few outreach programmes. Small coverage. Non-institutionalized. Unskilled credit officers and poor management techniques. Illiteracy and poor capacity. Poor market concentration and motility. Poor markets for products. ii. Poor record keeping. supplies of input. Pastoral mode of economic system.

minerals. and reducing vulnerability to external shocks. Opportunities for change from the bottom-up. Millennium development goals. in generation of income.Micro Finance and Pastoralism Existence of strong traditional institutions. Unlike sedentary farmers. etc. "The hope is that much of the poverty can be alleviated and that economic and social structures can be transformed fundamentally through the provision of financial services to poor households. building assets. The delivery of financial services through micro-finance in Ethiopia is one of the policy instruments to enable the rural and urban poor to increase output and productivity. improve input supply. Settlement around water points and rivers. Availability of natural livestock resources. particularly for the pastoralists. Initiative to provide micro-finance services to the pastoralists. petty trade. Micro-finance-friendly legal framework. Donor willingness to support the marginalized groups of society. Availability of lots of Funds. and income. reduce poverty and attain food security. Government commitment to full financial service for the poor. Experience shows that micro-finance can help engage the disadvantaged groups of society. Border trade liberalization. Freedom of movement and association. 6. The tendency to integrate pastoral economy with the hinterland. World Bank pastoralist capacity building programme. Pastoralists' Concern Forum and NGOs. Furthermore. High demand for micro-credit. they had been marginalized from the national development program of the country until recently. camel and others. Finance and poverty interact through 113 . cattle. induce the adoption of [modern] technology. Involvement of pastoralists in such economic activities as cultivation. It can also be a powerful tool for self-empowerment by enabling the pastoralists to become economic agents of change. Conclusion and Recommendations Pastoral economy in Ethiopia is dependent on livestock and livestock products. gums. such as salt. Country PRSP.. pastoralists have had no income diversification opportunities. particularly the poor and pastoralists.

2. The provision of financial services to the pastoralists to enable them generate income is believed to reduce their vulnerability more effectively. Such interventions can range from building infrastructure to opening up new markets for the produces of the pastoralists to providing business development services. Since micro-finance has been sold as a poverty-reduction tool. or retrenchment of personnel. provision of micro-credit through microfinance has been widely recognized as an important instrument for achieving millennium development goals. these interventions will create conditions and opportunities for micro-finance and not the other way round. at the same time. Specialized Funding Promotion Institute (SFPI)--and for other social problems. Savings can benefit pastoralists in many of the situations unsuitable for microfinance outlined above if savings can be protected against losses. Designing background intervention: It is also important to design background intervention plan that builds the market for micro-finance clients. pastoralists want to begin saving small amounts of cash.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia direct linear relationships where the more funds are made accessible to the poor the more poverty can be alleviated. may first need to make transition to a regulated legal form in order to be allowed to offer deposits to the pastoralists. To that end. war. the following recommendations are worth noting in order to improve the situation of pastoralists: 1. it is often expected to respond to those situations where whole classes of individuals have been made poorer. Pastoralist Forum Ethiopia (PFE) can play a critical role of catalyst in initiating and strengthening the ongoing micro-credit programmes in pastoral regions. Therefore. or conflicts. so that they can buy more productive assets in the future. after drought. Creation of Pastoral micro-finance: Start-up micro-credit programs through the establishment of government grant and scaling up of the existing micro-credit programmes through pooling the fragmented resources of those NGOs already started micro-credit is important. Thus. Savings Institutions: Savings is one factor in micro-financing schemes. Ethiopian Women's Development Initiative Fund (EWDIF). The 114 . war. Often. government and aid agencies wish to use microfinance as a tool to compensate for some other social purposes--for example. Nonregulated institutions. Product range information systems. such as flooding. For example. Savings facilities also provide a means to reduce vulnerability by managing risks and cash flow. 4. Assai Community Special Fund in Kenya. physical infrastructure and lending capacity (for intermediating the savings collected) of regulated financial institutions may need to be established in order to provide well designed and secure deposit services to the pastoralists. Safety Net: Often times. 3.

References 115 . such as the World Bank. second.Micro Finance and Pastoralism reasons are obvious: all of the leading NGOs operating in pastoral areas are already PFE members. PFE has also already established strong networking and recognition among government and international organizations.

1 (pp. Enhancing rural financial institution in Ethiopia. 2002. Jonathan Murdoch and Sayed Hashemi.. and Kurunde Tesgera (2000). Fahim Khan (1985). Innovations in micro-finance: marketing in micro-finance institution. New York: UNIFEM. 67. Jonathon Murdoch and Barbara Haley. Wolday Amha. Iddir. Micro fiancé systems: Designing quality financial services for the poor. Islamic Banking as practiced now in the world. 2002. A study sponsored by IFAD and World Bank. Nairobi. January 2003).N. Elizabeth Littlefield. D. 2) Dejene Aredo (1993). Shahidur Khandker. Ltd. 2002. (pap RESULTS Canada for the Canadian International Development Agency November 2000). Wright A.82) * Reports Pastoralist Concern Association Ethiopia--Micro-credit Programme report. Yohannes Sefere.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia Bamako (2000). (Technical Note No. Kenya.G (2000). Rural Development Research Group January 2003).C CGAP. 24 Is micro-finance and strategy to reach the millennium Development Goal? (Washington. 116 . CGAP Focus Note No. and savings and credit cooperatives. Empowering women through micro-finance." Africa Economic Research Consortium. " The informal and semi-formal financial sectors in Ethiopia: A study of Iquib. Renee Choa-Beroff. 27 No. University Press. Susy Cheston and Lisa Kuhn. 1999) World Development Vol. Micro-finance and poverty evidence using panel data from Bangladesh (Washington World Bank. Action For Development--Micro-credit Project Yabelo report. Addis Ababa. Dhaka (Jan. Analysis of the effects of micro-finance on poverty reduction. Tesfaye Mengesha.

In agricultural terms. drought is associated with below-normal rainfall.Drought and Famine in the Pastoral Areas of Ethiopia DROUGHT AND FAMINE IN THE PASTORAL AREAS OF ETHIOPIA By Beruk Yemane Oxfam GB I. 117 . it is associated with low underground water. hydrologically. Background Development and research practitioners attribute drought to four factors.

to which we may add the current 2002/03 famine (Melakou Ayalew et al. 1984/85. structurally speaking. while. series of droughts followed by famine have caused significant loss both to human lives and cattle. with below-normal rainfall in a specific period and region.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia meteorologically.. The history of drought in Ethiopia goes back to the 9th century. Recent drought-famine milestones were those of 1974/75. Drought probability map of Ethiopia (Source EPA. Thereafter. which caused the death of many cattle. Figure 1. 1998) 118 . The 10-year famine (18881898) was disastrous. 1997). which was followed by the great famine of the 12th. it is associated with deep-rooted socio-economic and political situations. destroying 90% of the cattle and 1/3 of the population.

Administrative region wise all the woreda (districts) in Afar and zones of Shinilee.5) of drought and drought-prone areas (P > 0. 1998). 1998). a drought probability map of Ethiopia has been produced (EPA. Other zones of Somali region. semi-arid and sub-humid agro-ecological zones (EPA. as shown in Figure 1. almost all pastoral areas are categorized under worst or less affected areas. Fiq and some parts of Dagahabur are classified as worst drought affected/prone areas. transitional zone or areas with moderate probability (P from 0. The lowland/pastoral zones of the country cover areas with an elevation below 1500 feet and are classified into arid.Drought and Famine in the Pastoral Areas of Ethiopia LEGEND High Probability of Drought Medium Probabilty of Drought Low Probability of Drought Fiq North Scale 0 50 100 200 Km % Based on climatic condition and historical evidence. depicts areas with low probability of drought (P < 0. all 119 . In terms of drought probability.3).5). as can be seen from Figure 1.3 to 0. The map.

7 million in 1994 and reached to the level of 12. According to the joint Government-UN appeal of 2003. In the major pastoral regions of the country. 204 thousand (18 % of the total) and 360 thousand (10 % of the total).2 million and Somali population of 3. the number of the victims has been increasing from time to time.6 million. health and 120 . where drought has become more frequent and cyclic. respectively.2-14 million (about 17-20%) in the current 2002/03-drought year (Annex 1). South Omo and Nuer area in Gambela region are characterized as less affected/prone drought areas. The size of the drought-affected population was 300. there are about 4-5 million people that require food assistance on a yearly basis.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia most all parts of Borana. According to the National Food Security Strategy Document (2002). water. Fig. drought has taken its own toll. 2 Worst drought affected areas of Ethiopia In Ethiopia.000 in the 1974/75 (< than 10 %). about 158 districts have been identified as food insecure areas. This number increased to 6. severely affecting many pastoral households. were registered as chronically affected and requiring food. When it comes to the chronically drought affected population. out of the total Afar population of 1.

and a total of USD 1. 121 . The frequency of drought recurrence is greater than before.3 million mt--compared to the 3. and reductions in population growth. restoration of the environment. Based on the information. FEWS predicts that. alongside localized shocks (e.” Drought has become one of the major shareholders of the pastoral production system. fluctuation of economies and the continuing impact of poor terms of trade for coffee.483) for Afar Region. At present. And FEWS warns that the situation is likely to get worse in the coming years. which said that 17. the number of beneficiaries is estimated to be 7. which are fuelling chronic food shortages.2 million. the country will face a food shortfall of 2.158) for Somali Region. The Organization also calls on the Ethiopian Government to "refocus" its national development goals and to slash dependence on rainfed agriculture.Drought and Famine in the Pastoral Areas of Ethiopia nutrition and agricultural (livestock feed and health) assistance. climate.528. respectively.657 (equivalent of Birr 26. was necessitated by underlying structural problems. protection of livelihoods and entitlements.920 (equivalent of Birr 13.g. malaria epidemic and outbreaks of other diseases). an estimated total of USD 3. Unless proper and timely action is taken. next year.059.3 million people could need help because of declining rainfall levels and increase in population. which comprises 10% of the country’s total population. more than 50% of the chronically droughtaffected population in the country is from the pastoral areas of the country. according to the Appeal.012. improvements in crop yields and production technologies. the situation is more alarming in that the current level of drought-affected population of 12 million can jump to 17.225. According to the Joint Food Assistance Appeal for 2004. the FEWS said: "To counteract these threatening trends of growing deficits and declining rainfall.4-million mt shortfall that hit Ethiopia this year. Ethiopia requires urgent changes in its rural development priorities--security of land holdings. more efficient markets. Moreover.3 million by the year 2007 as forecast by the US Government's Famine Early Warning System (FEWS) in the information presented below: Warning of huge food needs by 2007: The warning comes from the US Government's Famine Early Warning System Network (FEWS). was required to respond to the crisis. pests. This humanitarian requirement.

as compared to other parts of the country.6 million ha of their prime grazing territories (Beruk. 613. Poor socio-economic infrastructure: One of the common characteristics of the pastoral regions/areas is the lack of socio-economic infrastructure. in the past 60 years. This includes.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia manifested once every two to three years and. the pastoral communities have lost about 2. etc. some of the major reasons associated with the high level of food insecurity and livelihood issues. Basic social services are at the lowest as compared to the national average.000 ha in Gambela Region (agriculture and national park). once every year. irrigated agriculture.000 ha in Somalia (rain-fed and irrigated agriculture). 1. affecting either big areas or small pockets.730 ha in Afar (rain-fed. The change in land use from rangeland to other forms of agriculture may have displaced the equivalent of 2. 2002) to different agricultural development interventions.). II. affecting more than 50% of the population. national parks. However. at times. 121. At an average normal price of Birr 500/cow or ox the displacement may have cost the pastoral communities an equivalent of Birr 9 billion. as well as challenges that reduced the coping-up mechanisms and managing drought are the following: Change in land use: Based on secondary information sources. causing food insecurity in terms of milk and meat or income from the sale of cattle. as in the case of the 2002/03 in Afar. Situation Analysis Two major questions that can be raised are: Why is any drought manifestation magnified in the form of famine in the pastoral areas? Why can't the pastoral communities combat drought before it reaches the stage of famine and causes human and livestock crises? There may not be ready-made answers for the above questions. and 100.6 million Tropical Livestock Unit (TLU)* (about 1.8 million breeding cattle).000 ha in South Omo (agriculture and national parks). 417. The number of drought victims in the pastoral areas has reached an alarming stage.3 million ha in Borana Zone (agriculture). as presented in the summary table below: * Tropical Livestock Unit = 250 Kg 122 .

A N.A Afar 9 4 33 0. aggravating conflicts between clans. Disasters can also cause displacement of families. besides reducing the coping capacity of the pastoral communities in times of drought and famine in most cases. as 123 .A N. Marginalization of pastoral areas in socioeconomic infrastructure. Conflicts. grazing and water resources are reduced. which resulted in the interruption of humanitarian emergency interventions. the Afar and Kerreyou of Oromo as well as Somali and Oromo. livestock and property. could be cited as living examples. Conflict over remaining key natural resources: Conflict is another major catastrophe consuming pastoralists' lives and assets.areas) 41 N.Drought and Famine in the Pastoral Areas of Ethiopia Service coverage Education: Primary Secondary Total health Immunization Hospitals Health centers Water (RURAL) Postal service (districts) Road All weather Dry weather Telephone (coverage) Electricity National Coverage 83 N.A South Omo 10 4 40 23 1 5 22 1 131 148 33% 13% 11% combined Mainly capital towns using generators Source: Beruk Yemane (2003).A 1 4 25 N. The recent 2002/03 conflicts between the Afar and Issa of Somali. and may have aggravated food insecurity and livelihood crises. thus.A 46 N.A 52 52 115 785 38 N. lack of appropriate social services in the pastoral areas could have contributed to the weakening of the readiness of the communities to manage drought and their coping strategy when famine occurs. result in loss of human life. thereby creating huge competition and. As indicted in the Table above. including cross-border clashes. At times of drought.2 2 8 14 17 1271 1500 Somali 13 10 25 11 6 11 7 7 2188 5198 Oromiya (pasto.

which is one of the major ways of life for pastoral communities. Lack of policy support to the pastoral production system: Past development approaches by and large were top-down and did not consider the felt needs of the pastoral communities. as one of the major issues related to drought-preparedness as opposed to responses after the fact. instead. There is a strong conviction among civil society groups that settlement based on the willingness of pastoralists could be one of the options but not the only and ultimate solution towards sustainable pastoral development. the number of qualified and experienced personnel both in development and research establishments is very limited. Pastoral communities are not given adequate forum to engage themselves in the socio-economic and political arena of their respective areas. consuming. At present. Poor human resource development: The pastoral regions/areas of the country face critical shortage of trained human resource. district and regional levels. and as a result. much resources that could have been utilized for other pastoral development interventions. did not bring significant changes in terms of the food security and livelihood needs of the pastoral communities. Such government’s moves will restrict mobility. Those communities who have already started crop farming around perennial rivers could be provided with agricultural extension packages to accumulate sufficient experience and stimulate settlement in the future. This may have negative impact on combating drought and famine. and will gradually jeopardize and worsen the food security and livelihood problems. This is clearly indicated in the National Food Security Strategy (2000) and in the Sustainable Development and Poverty Reduction Programme (2002) document. one major point of contention between the Government and civil society groups is the Government's intention to use settlement as a sustainable way of longterm pastoral development. This is by and large a reflection of lack of both organizational and technical capacity in the pastoral areas at community. Past experiences have shown that attempts made to settle pastoralists along the Awash River in Afar Region resulted in no success. Since the areas had been marginalized for decades. the Federal Government of Ethiopia is taking encouraging initiatives towards pastoral development. However.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia commonly seen by the number of refugees and Internally Displaced Persons (IDPs) in the context of present-day pastoral areas of Ethiopia. 124 . primarily among agropastoralists. but in particular the traditional coping-strategy to combat drought and famine.

Low per capita livestock holding. besides lowering production (milk and meat) and the terms of trade. in the same year. it can be inferred that livestock mortality due to drought has a direct impact on the declining per capita livestock holding. During the recent 2002-03 drought in Afar region. will take about 810 years to reinstate. external shocks. making pastoral communities more vulnerable to minor external shock and dependant on relief aid. A similar report from the Somali Region on livestock mortality as a result of the 1999/2000 drought indicated that mortality rate ranged between 5-12% for camels. aggravating the food security and livelihood problems of the communities. per capita livestock holding has by far declined. In South Omo. losses among the poorest families could also escalate up to a total of 90%. in 2000. while that of small stock will take an average of 2-4 years. During bad drought years. respectively.Drought and Famine in the Pastoral Areas of Ethiopia Time that takes to reinstate pastoral assets: Since pastoral livelihood is primarily livestock-based economy. making them more vulnerable and dependant on relief handouts. Afar. 2000). because of climatic and man-made problems and lack of adequate policy support on the part of the Government. ultimately. The reality in the pastoral areas is that. as well as per capita production and consumption. was estimated at more that 50%. 30-80% for cattle. as compared to that of the last 20-30 years. production and consumption: Even though there are no actual backdated figures for comparison. 30-60% for sheep and 20-30% for goats in Gode. In order to enhance the coping mechanism and ensure the food-security of the 125 . such as drought. livestock mortality. in particular breeding cows. From the above figures. 13% in Dire and 14% in Teltele and Arero Woreda during the same drought period. Livestock loss from cattle. livestock loss in Borana Zone of Oromiya Region. the pastoral communities have become food-insecure to such an extent that their livelihood is threatened. thereby making them more susceptible to external shocks. such as even minor drought. heavily affect livestock both in terms of morbidity and mortality. making coping measures more difficult. as estimated by a drought assessment team of Southern Rangeland Development Unit (SORDU) and NGOS operating in the area (2000) indicated that mortality for cattle was estimated at 28% in Yabello. The recurrence of drought at shorter intervals will thus have the compound effect of eroding the livestock asset of the pastoral community and. the Agricultural Department report estimated livestock mortality to be 80% and 25-30% in Hammer Buna and Kuraz Woreda. A study by Donaldson (1986) in the Borana Zone has indicated that the herd size from five encampments suffered a 30% reduction from November 1983 to March 1985 due to drought. in particular that of cattle. Similarly. Qorahe and Warder Zones of Somali Region (South East Rangeland Project.

Pastoral Development in Ethiopia

pastoral communities, the following practical recommendations are forwarded.

III. Recommendations
This section of the recommendation will focus on practical riskmanagement issues related to early warning, planning and resource allocation.

3.1 Objectives of risk management
The objective is to assist primarily pastoral communities at the district and the regional levels in establishing an effective risk-management system in the vulnerable pastoral areas. The Disaster Prevention and Preparedness Commission (DPPC) has put in place a national early warning system. However it has some shortcomings, among which are: • It focuses, almost exclusively, on highland, crop-producing areas, and has no effective presence in lowland pastoral areas, where the substantial part of the national food-insecurity problem prevails; It is very hierarchical in that information flows in only one direction--upwards to the Federal level, where all the key decisions are made; It is oriented, almost exclusively toward food-aid provision, and very little toward non-food issues, such as health, water and livestock emergency packages; It is concerned exclusively with the central Government in terms of responses to large-scale food-insecurity, not to early and rapid, timely action at lower levels to prevent large-scale crises.

The system to be put in place will try to address the following issues: Focusing on pastoral livelihood systems; Providing information and planning for action at the Community, Woreda Regional Federal levels; Orientation in the first place toward food and nonfood responses; and responses to the growing foodinsecurity; Focusing on early and rapid/timely responses to existing crises informed by the early warning system.

126

Drought and Famine in the Pastoral Areas of Ethiopia

The risk-management component will have three main aspects: early warning and drought contingency planning at the community level and drought reserve fund at woreda (district) level.

3.1.1 Early-warning system.
The objective of the early-warning system is to monitor the vulnerability of pastoral populations, give early warning (both indigenous and modern) of impending threats, and trigger action to reduce and manage those threats.

Community level risk monitoring and early warning system:
collection and analysis of environmental, economic and social household welfare data and assessment of household vulnerability to drought, “using drought probability/vulnerability survey at the community and household levels. ” This will build on ongoing efforts by the DPPC and partner NGOs. The EWS will follow the model being practiced by (Save the Children Fund - UK (SCF-UK), in collaboration with Regional Government and non-government partners. It will also extend the scope of the existing SCF system to include early and rapid, woreda level reactions to developing crises, especially non-food responses, in order to build a comprehensive drought-management system. Community Animal Health Workers (CAHWs), Traditional Birth Attendants (TBAs), and Community Health Workers (CHW), at the community level, and technical officers, at district level, in collaboration with partner NGOs can undertake early warning monitoring. Monitors will question focus groups of uniform membership, elders, and key informants. Information will be collected and analyzed at the woreda level by DPPC staff, with inputs from other woreda technical staff, and information available at the woreda level will be incorporated to make a quarterly woreda early warning (EW) bulletin. A woreda 'warning stage' ('normal', 'alert', 'alarm’, 'emergency', or 'recovering'--depending on the situation revealed by the indicators) will be declared by the Zonal Administration, on the basis of the draft woreda EW bulletin. Each warning stage, other than 'normal', will trigger appropriate rapid response mitigation activities in the drought contingency plan. Community data monitors and woreda and Zonal staff should be provided regular capacity building training and the necessary equipment and logistic support. Developing appropriate questionnaires, analytical methods and reporting formats, also requires assistance.

3.1.2 Drought contingency planning

127

Pastoral Development in Ethiopia

The objective of this component, which is based on the early warning and monitoring report, is to make early planning for timely intervention at the community and woreda levels before drought advances and a crisis is observed. The Woreda Development Committee, in collaboration with community representatives and respective technical officers, prepares and compiles the Drought Contingency Plan. The Plan will focus on drought-mitigation activities designed to reduce household food-insecurity and livelihood vulnerability. This will include, identification of major areas of intervention and resources, such as targeting of specific drought areas, victims, food- and non-food items. The second type of early preparation of the Contingency Plan will consist of ready-made implementable documents that can support local coping strategies. The documents need to be prepared in detail, with time frame and cost estimate specified in advance for timely and rapid implementation before the onset of the drought. The Woreda Development Committee will approve the plans, ensure that they are technically feasible and attain minimum standards, and strengthen inter-woreda co-ordination of plans. There is a need to provide training on the different components of the contingency planning, with regular monitoring attached to it.

3.1.3 Drought reserve fund
The objective of this fund is to allocate reserve fund that can be used to finance drought preparedness or actual emergency interventions at the onset of the drought. The reserve fund will be primarily used for interventions based on the findings of the contingency planning or earlierdocumented reports. Immediate funding will thus be available for rapid action to counter a worsening food security situation "in order to allow for pre-positioning of drought emergency interventions.” A reserve/contingency fund will be managed by the Woreda Development Committee at woreda level to finance emergency interventions in the contingency plans. Priority will be given to saving human lives. Droughtprone woredas should have an annual budget allocation in the form of a reserve fund, which can be used only for emergency interventions. Likewise, the community should be motivated to contribute about 10 % of the/reserve fund during normal years to ensure reliability and ownership. The Woreda Development Committee can execute the interventions or contract them out. The Government initiative in allocating USD 60 million for this year and USD 100 million for

128

in the short-term. water is obtained mainly from rain harvested in ponds or from traditional/modern. pastoralists are mainly accessing the perennial Omo River for most parts of the year. and those close to Turkana are using lake Turkana. This shall include. In Borana Zone of Oromiya Region. local authorities.3 Water harvesting and management: Moisture is one critical factor in almost all pastoral areas of the country. Having all this potential for perennial water source. NGOs and international agencies should provide the necessary assistance for the realization/implementation of the policy. Afar region is endowed with surface water resource from more than 12 perennial rivers. technical officers need to be aware and be part of the planning and implementation of the policy. In addition. availability of water don’t match. consultation and involvement of the respective pastoral communities is of paramount importance. This will help improve the food security situation of the pastoral communities. In Somali Region. currently unutilized and abandoned. shallow or deep wells. The Nuer in Gambela are using both Rivers Baro and Gilo. This calls for pastoral regions to adopt. and mainly depend on birka (cistern) and large-sized “hafir dams" as sources of water. 3. but potentially irrigable lands.Drought and Famine in the Pastoral Areas of Ethiopia subsequent years is an encouraging move in the direction of combating drought and famine. with the help of the Federal Government. a policy that incorporates water resource management into their Regional development plans. This includes. while in remote pastoral areas and in potential rangelands. in the long run. 10 thousand ha under the Alwero dam irrigation project and more than 2 thousand ha of irrigated land in South Omo under the joint Ethio-Korean irrigation project. Communities.2 Utilization of potential but unutilized areas for irrigation purposes: Using participatory consultation and clear mechanism that fulfills the interests of the pastoral communities. 3. making water harvesting and management an integral component of any of the socio-economic infrastructures. 27 thousand ha under the Gode irrigation project. 129 . 16 thousand ha in Afar region. the 55thousand ha. among other things. Liben and Afder Zones are also endowed with three big perennial rivers mainly used for irrigated agriculture. most of the pastoral areas are still suffering from drought and famine. To facilitate implementation and to ensure success. and improve livelihood and asset creation through revenue generation. Gode. can be put under irrigation. In South Omo. while the southern and southeastern parts of the pastoral areas are devoid of any form of water sources.

are encouraging. Health service intervention by itself cannot ensure survival and promote production of livestock. Besides. Possible means of linking livestock marketing associations/cooperatives with micro-finance and banking institutions should be well assessed in order to facilitate loans and use livestock as collateral. local authorities and technical offices at the district level in drought preparedness and management is very limited. In order to perform the de-stocking process. The focus will primarily be on practical risk management issues related to early warning.term. in terms of livestock marketing. the aim should be to empower the communities so that they have fair representation in the socio-economic and political affairs of their own localities and the country at large. Capacity enhancement programmes should focus on enabling the communities. pastoralists should be organized under associations/cooperatives in their respective communities and woredas. savings and credit schemes. district and regional levels: So far. planning and resource allocation. resources and the decision-making power regarding their fate.6 Integrated livestock emergency interventions: Observations and studies have shown that provision of veterinary health services during drought can only reduce the proliferation of internal and external parasites.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia 3. to manage their affairs and the resources they command. through their institutions. One possible way of increasing market off-take is to get the communities organized and link them to potential and reliable livestock traders. 3.5 Capacity enhancement at community. 3. leather processors. in collaboration with local NGOs. They should be provided with management and technical training. The current Oxfam approach of empowering the local pastoral communities. implementation and monitoring of the impact of interventions in drought situations are important components of the capacity-building process and long-lasting partnership approach. The current research undertakings by GL-CRSP in Borana area. meat processing plants. Integrated interventions focusing on provision of veterinary services against internal and external 130 . Moreover. and technical assistance. communities that are victims of drought and famine feel hopelessness. as they lack the drive. This requires both management and technical capacity building support at community and district levels. including Action for Development (AFD). In the long. are regular de-stocking during normal days and prior to drought and restocking during post drought. etc.4 Livestock marketing: The two major interventions. linkage with market structures for smooth marketing. the role of pastoral communities. organizational and technical capacity building could be taken as an example to be emulated.

fodder production for sale.Drought and Famine in the Pastoral Areas of Ethiopia parasites. and. will ensure survival of livestock and promote production and productivity. the current carrying capacity of the pastoral areas of the country is about 9. sheep and goats.0 ha/ TLU. Concerned institutions. This necessitates livelihood diversification within and outside the production system. calls for livelihood diversification. vaccination against possible outbreak of diseases. Diversification within the system can include engagement in marketing/trading of live animals and animal products. In 131 . meat. In light of the critical shortage of livestock feed during the dry period. specialized forms of livestock production. should work hand in hand to find alternative means preparing livestock emergency feed that could be immediately used at the onset of drought. poor women-households residing in homesteads and owning breeding cows/heifers should be given priority. petty trade (tearooms. irrigated agriculture and fodder production. local restaurants) and handicraft production. such as fattening of bulls. Afar Region and Oxfam GB and (Harargie Catholic Secretariat (HCS) in Shinille Zone (Afdem and Meisso) of Somali region. in terms of human and livestock population density. consequently. and drought and conflict have put the pastoral production system at risk. incense and honey collection. one major area of concern and focus should be preparation of livestock emergency feed that can be readily used when droughts strike. respectively (extrapolation by the author). The experience of Oxfam GB and FARM Africa in Zone Three (Amibara and Gewane). such as the Ethiopian Agricultural Research Organization (EARO). the International Livestock Research Institute (ILRI) and the Food and Agriculture Organization of the UN (FAO).6 ha/person and 2. FAO's contribution. in collaboration with Afar. This implies that. and in particular drought seasons. At present. the resource-base of the production system cannot accommodate and absorb the human and livestock resources. Oromiya and Somali Regional bureaus. resource degradation and shrinkage. coupled with provision of water and supplementary feed (roughage and concentrate). Diversification outside the system can be in the form of agro-pastoralism. the current carrying capacity of the rangelands is too low to accommodate the number of livestock available. as well as restricted mobility.7 Livelihood diversification: Human population increase. 3. currently. during the 2002/03 drought could be referred to and considered as models. Because of resource degradation and shrinkage and recurrence of drought and conflict. such as milk. skins and hides. In terms of targeting.

sale of fire wood and charcoal (which is undesirable) and specialized methods of livestock production. joining Government’s civil service institutions. using water-storage facilities. as well as engagement in vocational work. sheep and goats. References 132 . are means of livelihood diversification. such as fattening of bulls. carpentry. including masonry.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia addition. sale of water. etc.

Ministry of Finance and Economic Development. Drought. Potentials and Problems of South Omo. Addis Ababa. 2003. December 2002. "Inclusion of A Chapter on Pastoralism in the National PRSP of the Federal Democratic Republic of Ethiopia. Water Sector Development Programme (2002). Food Security Strategy (2002). The fifth Ethiopian Pastoralist Day. 2003-2005). Second Five-Year Development. (1997). Water Works Design and Supervision Enterprise (WWDSE). Peace and Democracy Programme. Federal Democratic Republic of Ethiopia. Somali National Regional State. Addis Ababa. July 2002." "Development Efforts. Volume I. Environmental Protection Authority (EPA) (1998). Proposal submitted to Oxfam Canada. Ethiopia. The Federal Democratic Republic of Ethiopia. March 2002. Health and Health-Related Indicators (2001/02). Flood. Sustainable Development and Poverty Reduction Program (2002). Development of Pastoral Strategy and Lobby (Strategic Plan. (2000/01-2004/05) Beruk Yemane (2000). January 25. The state of natural resources in arid and dry humid areas. Melakou Ayalew et al. Influx of Refugees and Epidemics and the Present Response System. National Action Plan to Combat Desertification.Drought and Famine in the Pastoral Areas of Ethiopia Afar National Regional State. "The Declining Pastoral Environment: Vulnerability Status and Adaptation Strategy. Project ETH/98/001. Volume II-Main Report (Final). FDRE." Emergency Assistance Requirements and Implementation Options for 2003. Planning and Programming Department of the Ministry of Health. Ministry of Water Resources. Pastoralist Forum Ethiopia (2002)." March 2002. 133 . South Omo Zone. _____ (2002). Federal Democratic Republic of Ethiopia. Joint Government-UN Appeal. August 2002. Second Five-Year (2000/01-2004/05) Development. Peace and Democracy Programme.

83000 13090 Shangul e Gambell 27000 41500 a Total 6591800 3295390 Source: DPPC.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia Annex 1. Drought affected population of Ethiopia from 1994-2003 Regional Average 1994-03 States 1994 1997 Tigray 1085000 675000 Amhara 2096800 822120 Oromiya 1995000 547780 SNNPR 840000 331700 Afar 215000 264200 Somali 250000 600000 B. 2003 1999 998439 2786803 1562451 718517 160578 864800 0 17000 7108588 2000 1717756 3569820 1902824 1410008 306605 1489660 4201 46600 10447474 2002 917200 1724800 1051400 303300 225400 894800 9000 32800 5158700 2003 2011427 3122991 3733711 1439252 786200 1063520 0 58361 1221546 2 134 .

categories of people who suffer from specific problems have also developed a higher level of 135 .Pastoralism and International Instruments PASTORALISM AND INTERNATIONAL INSTRUMENTS By Melakou Tegegn Panos Ethiopia One of the crucial components of a strategy for pastoral policy advocacy is the use of instruments that recognize the rights of pastoralists. More specifically. mutual concern for common problems have become the imperative. As the interdependence of the peoples of the world increasingly becomes the reality of the globalized world.

The more a community is knowledgeable the more it is disposed to have the command not only over the conditions of the factors that affect its life but also of nature as a whole. In the emerging development discourse. too. We are concerned with these instruments. Thanks to this movement.) There is an intrinsic connection between the respect for these rights and their impact on pastoral development. of which pastoralists are a part. By demanding respect for these rights. because they recognize the rights of pastoralists. For us in the South. information and knowledge dissemination has also become a billion dollar business. information and knowledge are increasingly becoming key factors for our existence. the instruments enshrined in the resolutions of the many International Conventions constitute the cornerstone of the fight for their rights as well for their social development. Information and knowledge by themselves constitute empowerment. which the pastoralist movement needs to use in its policy advocacy work. In the North. such as pastoralists. first of all.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia expression of common concern that led to the formation of networks at various levels. then the most important component of these capabilities is information and/or knowledge. Indigenous peoples constitute one of these categories. where the industrial society has already become an information society. of these instruments. this is something that the pastoral movement can and should use to demand the rights of pastoralists. (We will come back to this when we deal with the right to development. As regards marginalized communities. secondly. If poverty is defined not just as deprivation of material needs but also of the totality of capabilities of communities and individuals to determine the conditions that govern their lives. There are also the international instruments. and. different bodies of international stature have recognized the rights of indigenous peoples and urged the governments of the world to do the same. however. 136 . if not all. knowledge is considered to play a pivotal role not only in eradicating poverty but even preventing famine. Knowledge Constitutes Empowerment We are living in a world in which information and knowledge constitute power. our governments are signatory to most. the movement can contribute to the furtherance of pastoral development. as an informed and knowledgeable community has the capability to determine the conditions that affect its lives. Therefore. Indigenous people are now united in a powerful social movement called the World Indigenous Peoples’ Movement.

For instance. knowledge about these Instruments also helps in identifying who the signatories to these instruments are. a Ugandan minister. Thirdly. governments as well don’t know very well the contents of the agreements they have signed. The US refused to sign the Convention on the Rights of the Child. the first Prime Minister. This is mainly because most governments are not accountable to their own societies. The other side of the problem is. the United States is well known for not signing the most humane International Conventions and Agreements. the Convention on Banning Land Mines. Rights are Won. the Convention for the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination Against Women. Not Granted In this world. On top of that. there are always those who dominate and those who are dominated. they pay little attention to its implementation or respecting it in their own countries. The dominant ones use coercion to subjugate the dominated for as long as possible. and many others. who had earlier attended these important WTO meetings elsewhere. in Africa. Education was only introduced to a limited degree. No wonder then if the Congo had only sixteen college graduates. Some individuals made it all through their own initiative. which is divided along social class lines as well as other categories of power and interest. the problem is that it is not just communities who are unaware of their rights enshrined in International Instruments. openly admitted at an NGO meeting that he was unaware of the contents of the draft agreements and protocols that were being signed. and that was only in as far as producing native technocrats to fill the lower echelons of the colonial bureaucracy. as in Singapore and Morocco. This will also have an impact in terms of knowing one's friends when it comes to policy advocacy work. in 1960 when the country became independent. 137 . even if African governments are fully aware of what they are signing. In the wake of the World Trade Organization (WTO) Seattle meeting in 1999. As we will see below. colonial ‘education’ was indeed mis-education. the US is one of the very few governments who are against the UN Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Populations.Pastoralism and International Instruments However. We Africans are well aware of what the colonial states did before independence. One of the strategies of subjugation is misinformation or dis-information or simply refraining from disseminating information and knowledge. including Patrice Lumumba. its content having been designed to keep the African population under mental subjugation. even to the extent of denying their own intelligence.

Later on. and those who came later. as the one between the aborigines and whites in Australia. the Maoris and whites in New Zealand. but marginalized by a settler community. Communities have to demand them. as settlers. Indigeneity was perceived to mean strictly an aboriginal indigenous as opposed to a European settler population. including those rights recognized internationally. the original perception of indigeneity started to assume broader categories of people not necessarily dichotomized against a white settler population but on the basis of being the first peoples in a given territory. where aboriginal rights were high on the agenda at the time. With the addition of a great many communities that fall into the category of being first peoples. 138 . they are not granted but won. The indigenous peoples’ movement first started with the aboriginal perception of indigenousness as it originated in countries such as Australia. dominated and marginalized by the newcomers. They are all hard won. With the growing in scope and breadth of the indigenous movement. the indigenous movement swelled from small and isolated movements by aborigines and North American Indians to a global movement that included hundreds and hundreds of peoples’ movements the world over. No government or any dominant power on earth ever grants the rights of the marginalized. In these countries the indigenous were and still are. won through the long struggles of the indigenous peoples’ movement. One of these is to render the marginalized ignorant of their rights. as the first people. or even by a population that expanded into the lands of the first people within the same country.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia Mis-education and or mis-information have their own purposes. US and Canada. Thus it is how the world indigenous movement born. The Indigenous Peoples’ Movement The rights of indigenous peoples recognized by the International Instruments are rights that were not granted. The dichotomy was between the indigenous. the international community increasingly recognized their rights at various international fora and UN summits. once these rights are known. New Zealand. and native Indians and white settlers in North America (US and Canada). Today one can hardly find a country that doesn’t have indigenous people. not even those who claim to be the most “civilized” or consider themselves champions of democracy and freedom. However. The dichotomy is between the aboriginals and the émigré population. as the indigenous movement picked up momentum.

Africa and the Middle East. There are a great many indigenous groups particularly in North America. humans cohabit with animals and live in harmony even with those considered wild by the forces of modernity. no headquarters. and are directly members of the world indigenous movement. The only thing that they have to do is to get connected. such as the ones who cut trees. they all have one common denominator: they are all deprived of their natural resources either by the forces of modernity or by a settler population. mostly more than one in one country. only proving. What modernity has all done in the name of development is destroy the natural habitat of indigenous peoples. democratic movement in the world. indigenous peoples have always lived in harmony with the environment. have a welldeveloped knowledge system on protecting the environment. Although indigenous peoples in the various parts of the world lead various kinds of livelihood. Eastern Europe. and even massacres. It has no global structure. people-centered and. In many indigenous cultures. or any vanguard to speak of. in most cases. thereby depriving them of their means of subsistence and.Pastoralism and International Instruments The World Indigenous Movement The world indigenous movement is probably the most mass-based. sometimes systematically. that it is the ‘civilization’ advanced by modernity that is indeed barbaric. Without exception. Women’s Groups and Think Tanks. but the most articulate in terms of global advocacy for indigenous peoples' rights are the ones based in the Philippines. the response they get is sheer state violence. They even have customary laws to punish environmental offenders. Indigenous people’s organizations exist in almost all countries. When Indians in North America and Aborigines in Australia fight for indemnity for the destruction of their ancestral land and habitat. however. New Zealand and Australia. therefore. for instance. There are numerous indigenous organizations set up as NGOs. for instance. But they all get together and advocate for the rights of indigenous peoples at various levels--country. We have numerous indigenous groups in South East Asia and the Asia-Pacific region as a whole. without compensation. Pastoralists. Those who resort to violence will be subjected to police brutality. in the process. CBOs. as backward and uncivilized. Their indigenous knowledge systems have been destroyed. Rights Organizations. regional. as their livelihood systems depend on the wellbeing of the environment. continental and global. as it happened in a place called Wounded Knee in southern United States in 139 .

In some places. It also appointed a wellknown advocate of indigenous rights. as it is well known. 169) Concerning Indigenous and Tribal Peoples in Independent Countries. The UN as a world body is the first to recognize indigenous rights. The UN Human Rights Commission also has established the Working Group on Indigenous Populations that meets every year in Geneva. or the ILO Convention. followed by some of its agencies. a consultative body of experts that falls directly under the ECOSOC (the Economic and Social Council). as well as the world indigenous movement.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia 1974. notably the International Labor Organization (ILO) and the UN Human Rights Commission based in Geneva. More than 700 delegates from the entire world representing indigenous peoples attend the weeklong meeting. Today. Regional state organizations. but powerful governments. and the EU have yet to come out clearly in recognizing indigenous rights. the Economic and Social Council of the UN (ECOSOC) also established. The struggle is surging forward to have regional state organizations to recognize indigenous rights. by a decision on 28 July 2000. as 140 . indigenous peoples have won their right to acquire indemnity. ASEAN in South East Asia. This meeting brings indigenous groups in contact with government representatives who normally come to argue against indigenous demands and to ‘rationalize’ the position of their respective governments. The final draft has been ready for some time now. such as SOAS in Latin America. The Convention (No. such as the United States. has been struggling for was the Draft Declaration on Indigenous Populations. though the African Union has already made headway in this regard. Rodolfo Stavenhagen of Mexico. a special body called the UN Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues (UNPF). is the most important document to recognize indigenous peoples' rights. have blocked its adoption. In order to take the agenda of indigenous peoples forward. Existing International Instruments The United Nations (UN) The most important rights instruments for indigenous peoples come from the United Nations and its affiliates. as it recently happened in New Zealand. the world indigenous movement functions as a lose structure using global fora for advocacy purposes. The most important document that the Working Group on Indigenous Populations.

four of whom are selected by governments per group of countries according to geographical distribution. Africa’s current representative is Ato Ayategau Kouevi. a human rights lawyer from Togo. culture. the Pacific and former USSR and Eastern Europe. To publicize activities related to indigenous issues and promote their integration and coordination within the UN system. Its functions have been defined as: o “To provide specialist advice and to make recommendations on indigenous issues to the Council (ECOSOC. The World Summits The UN world summits became very famous after the UN Earth Summit held in Rio de Janeiro (Brazil) in 1992. Prior to Rio. The UNPF’s mandate is “to examine indigenous issues within the context of ECOSOC’s mandate in terms of economic and social development. o o The UNPF is composed of sixteen members. experience and other resources of the UN system to indigenous peoples. To prepare and disseminate information on indigenous issues. Africa. which marked the end of the Cold War. on the other. funds and bodies of the UN. The Arctic. Asia. As the years went by. in turn. on the one hand and ecological changes. came right after the dissolution of the Soviet Union. The Forum must inform indigenous peoples of its activities and facilitate information. and exactly two decades after the first International Conference on the environment held in Stockholm in 1972. 2003:72)..Pastoralism and International Instruments the Special Rapporteur of the UN Secretary General on indigenous populations’ affairs. further aggravated poverty. 141 . through the ECOSOC. North America. health and human rights” (Lola Garcia-Alix. The Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues. whose official title was the UN Conference on Environment and Sustainable Development. i. The UNPF is an open forum where representatives of indigenous organizations participate. education.” (ibid. i. the issue of the environment had been debated for over three decades. Later on it was also proved that ecological changes have directly contributed to disasters that passed as ‘natural’.. which. ecologists provided proof that environmental degradation causes the depletion of biodiversity. MT) and to the programmes.e.e. however. Central and South America and the Caribbean. 73). The Rio summit. and eight from indigenous peoples per geographic region. such as droughts and floods. the environment.

on the one hand. In fact. Indigenous people and their communities represent a significant percentage of the global population. social and historical nature. the term “lands” is understood to include the environment of the areas. In view of the interrelationship between the natural environment and its sustainable development and the cultural. Their ability to participate fully in sustainable development practices on their lands has tended to be limited as a result of factors of an economic. paragraph 26 of Agenda 21 says the following: Recognizing and strengthening the role of indigenous people’s and their communities PROGRAMME AREA Basis for Action 26. and the expansion of unsustainable ‘development’ projects on the other. natural resources and environment. which is their natural habitat. social. accommodate. In the context of this chapter. To this effect. which the people concerned traditionally occupy. Indigenous people and their communities shall enjoy the full measure of human rights and fundamental freedoms without hindrance or discrimination. which had already picked up prior to Rio. was the issue of indigenous peoples. because indigenous peoples depend on biodiversity and nature. promote and strengthen the role of indigenous people and their communities. namely. national and international efforts to implement environmentally sound and sustainable development should recognize. they have the most developed knowledge system to protect the environment. Some of the goals inherent in the objectives and activities of this programme area are already contained in such international legal instruments as the ILO Indigenous and Tribal Peoples Convention (No. They have developed over many generations a holistic traditional scientific knowledge of their lands. 169) and are being incorporated into the draft Universal Declaration on Indigenous Rights being prepared by the United Nations Working 26. economic and physical well-being of indigenous people.2 142 . Agenda 21. one of the most important points contained in Rio’s most important document.1 Indigenous peoples and their communities have an historical relationship with their lands and are generally descendants of the original inhabitants of such lands. Thanks to the indigenous movement.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia Indigenous peoples were identified as the major population groups affected by these climatic changes.

where appropriate. including sustainable harvesting. knowledge and resourcemanagement practices.management concerns. 26. traditional knowledge and resource management practices with a view to promoting environmentally sound and sustainable development.3 In full partnership with indigenous people and their communities. The International Year of the World Indigenous People (1993). (vii) Enhancement of capacity-building for indigenous communities. (v) Development and strengthening of national disputeresolution arrangements in relation to settlement of land and resource.Pastoralism and International Instruments Group on Indigenous Populations. (ii) Recognition that the lands of indigenous people and their communities should be protected from activities that are environmentally unsound or that the indigenous people concerned consider to be socially and culturally inappropriate. of arrangements to strengthen the active participation of indigenous people and their communities in the national formulation of policies. presents a timely opportunity to mobilize further international technical and financial cooperation. (vi) Support for alternative environmentally sound means of production to ensure a range of choices on how to improve their quality of life so that they can effectively participate in sustainable development. proclaimed by the General Assembly in its Resolution 45/164 of 18December 1990. (iii) Recognition of their values. where appropriate. Governments and. (viii) Establishment. based on the adaptation and exchange of traditional experience. international organizations should aim at fulfilling the following objectives: a) Establishing a process to empower indigenous people and their communities through measures that include: (i) Adoption or strengthening of appropriate policies and/or legal instruments at the national level. continues to be essential to the cultural. to ensure their sustainable development. laws and programmes relating to resource management and other development processes that may 143 . economic and physical well-being of indigenous people and their communities. (iv) Recognition that traditional and direct dependence on renewable resources and ecosystems.

participation in development decisions affecting them. take the following measure.4 Some indigenous people and their communities may require. and organize annual interorganizational coordination meetings in consultation with Governments and indigenous organizations. in resource management and other policies and programmes that may affect them: (i) Appoint a special focal point within each international organization. such as those suggested in other programme areas of Agenda 21. greater control over their lands. including. Activities 26. Adopt or strengthen appropriate policies and/or legal instruments that will protect indigenous intellectual and cultural property and the right to preserve customary and administrative systems and practices. drawing on the active participation of indigenous people and their communities. as appropriate. to incorporate their values.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia (ix) affect them. where appropriate. participation in the establishment of management of protected areas. including the unique contribution of indigenous women. Involvement of indigenous people and their communities at the national and local levels in resource management and conservation strategies and other relevant programmes established to support and review sustainable development strategies. The following are some of the specific measures which Governments could take: (i) Consider the ratification and application of existing international convention relevant to indigenous people and their communities (where not yet done) and provide support for the adoption by the General Assembly of a declaration on indigenous rights. as appropriate and develop a procedure within and between operational agencies for assisting 144 . (ii) 26. and their initiation of proposals for such policies and programmes. views and knowledge. in accordance with national legislation. inter alia.5 United Nations organizations and other international development and finance organizations and Governments should. self-management of their resources.

Achieving a better understanding of indigenous peoples’ knowledge and management experience related to the environment. In addition. these policies and programmes should take fully into account strategies based on local indigenous initiatives. Under this procedure. Contribute to the endeavors of indigenous people and their communities in resource management and conservation strategies (such as these that may be developed under appropriate projects funded through the Global Environment Facility and the Tropical Forestry Action Plan) and other programme areas of Agenda 21. in particular regarding regional and international cooperative efforts. where appropriate: (a) Develop or strengthen national arrangements to consult with indigenous people and their communities with a view to reflecting their needs and incorporating their values and traditional and other knowledge and practices in national policies and programmes in the field of natural resources 145 . including programmes to collect.6 Governments. indigenous people and their communities should be informed and consulted and allowed to participate in national decision-making. Increasing the efficiency of indigenous people’s resource management systems.Pastoralism and International Instruments (ii) (iii) (iv) Governments in ensuring the coherent and coordinated incorporation of the views of indigenous people and implementation of policies and programmes. analyze and use data and other information in support of sustainable development projects. by promoting the adaptation and dissemination of suitable technological innovations. 26. Provide technical and financial assistance for capacitybuilding programmes to support the sustainable selfdevelopment of indigenous people and their communities Strengthen research and education programmes aimed at: 1. and applying this to contemporary development challenges 2. for example. in full partnership with indigenous people and their communities should.

Actual costs and financial terms. where appropriate. Particular attention should be given to strengthening the role of indigenous women. in collaboration with the indigenous people affected. (Source: The Final Text of Agreements Negotiated by Governments at the United Nations Conference on Environment and Development (UNCED). UN Department of Publication. will depend upon. 3-14 June. to address common indigenous issues with a view to recognizing and strengthening their participation in sustainable development. and to contribute to and participate in sustainable and equitable9development at the national level. B/ Legal and Administrative Frameworks 26. inter alia. Rio de Janeiro. including any that are non-concessional. the World Indigenous Movement has struggled to have its agenda and demands incorporated in the final texts of all the UN Summits that were held in many parts of the world.9 International development agencies and Governments should commit financial and other resources to education and training for indigenous people and their communities to develop their capacities to achieve their sustainable self-development. Developing countries may require technical assistance to implement these activities. Brazil. Cooperate at the regional level. These texts are 146 . Ever since Rio. the rights and responsibilities of indigenous people and their communities in the legislation of each country. These are indicative and order-of-magnitude estimates only and have not been reviewed by Governments.8 Governments should incorporate.7 The Conference secretariat has estimated the average total annual cost (1993-2000) of implementing the activities of this programme to be about $3 million on grant or concessional terms. the specific strategies and programmes Governments decide upon implementation.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia (b) management and conservation and other development programmes affecting them.) Means of Implementation A/ Financing and Cost Evaluation 26. 1992. suitable to the country’s specific situation. C/ Human Resource Development 26.

it was agreed to organize a sub-regional network of indigenous organizations and an organizing committee to organize a founding congress was elected. supported by other rights-based advocacy organizations. which lobbies mainly at the UN in Geneva and New York. the OAU (Organization of African Unity). Since recently. have been actively advocating for the setting up of a working group on indigenous people under the AHPRC. An important landmark came when the ACHPR adopted a resolution entitled “Resolution on the Rights of Indigenous Populations/Communities in Africa” at its 34th session held in Banjul. from 6th-20th November 2003. The working groups of experts work on behalf of the African indigenous organizations representing them at the AHPRC sessions that meet every six months. At the level of the movement from below. PFE is represented by its Board Chair at the Executive Committee of the Indigenous Peoples of Africa Coordinating Committee based in Cape Town. To take this forward. had already set up a commission in 1986. PFE has also made headway in helping the establishment of a Regional InterParliamentary Network among pastoralist Members of Parliaments from Kenya. The forerunner of the AU. PFE is also engaged in a process of formation of networks of NGOs in the Eastern Africa sub-region (the Horn and East Africa). who had earlier formed lobbying groups 147 . At the first working group of experts' meeting held in Nairobi in 2003. a working group of experts have been set up and endorsed by the AHPRC. PFE is also actively engaged in networking with other indigenous movements in Africa. The Gambia.Pastoralism and International Instruments drafted at a 3-4 day meeting of all representatives of indigenous organizations from throughout the world that met prior to the official summits. among which a representative of PFE is one. At a recent sub-regional pastoralist meeting held in Nairobi. namely the African Human and Peoples’ Rights Commission (AHPRC). At the regional level. Since recently. African indigenous organizations. Ethiopia and Uganda. The African Union The other major International Instrument relevant to the pastoralist movement in Ethiopia is the one held at the level of the African Union. the Board Chair of the PFE drafted a section of the experts’ draft presented to the AHPRC. Pastoralist Forum Ethiopia (PFE) has been active both in the working group of experts' meetings as well as in the AHPRC sessions.

PFE has succeeded in enabling Ethiopia to take that step. Knowledge about International Instruments is indeed helpful in this regard. In this paper. The rest can still be fulfilled by a rigorous advocacy work. within the last three years in particular. But.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia within their respective parliaments. Working for pastoral rights is an uphill struggle indeed. The country has taken one step forward. Nevertheless. 148 . And that is the purpose of this paper. PFE has made quite a huge progress. pastoralism and other indigenous issues are not yet very well known to a great many people and policy-makers as well. I have attempted to present the principal International Instruments that are at the disposal of all who work on pastoral rights both at the level of advocacy and policy implementation. PFE is working to have pastoralist MPs from Tanzania and the Sudan to be included soon. a long journey begins with one step forward. Needless to say. an advocacy work can result in better achievements if it is well informed. But as the Chinese saying has it.

The topics chosen for discussion were more specific. we will not be able to systematically and effectively solve all the problems raised. Ladies and Gentlemen: I think that I am the least qualified person to close this Conference. will enable us to create synergism. From the presentations and discussions conducted. Having said this. in turn. This is a manifestation of our joint efforts toward creating and developing the awareness of the pastoral community. one can conclude that it is high time that partnership engagement between civil society groups. This is a very important point to note and for the realization of which we must all strive. Anyway. has contributed to the lively participation of the members. 149 . the pastoral community and the Federal and Regional Governments is undertaken. missions and strategies. in fact. Such partnership engagement will serve as a pivot for establishing common visions. Oxfam is working on a project of "breaking the cycle of famine. which." It is a civil society movement specifically meant to address famine. We have shifted from raising general questions to identifying specific issues.day hot discussions at this Third National Conference on the theme of "Pastoralism and Sustainable Pastoral Development. For your information. I would still like to express my deep gratitude for being invited to make some closing remarks after the two. and the sooner the better.Closing Remarks CLOSING REMARKS By Ato Beruk Yemane Ato Chairman. Unless we dwell on major structural issues. Everyone of us should dwell more on structural issues. I would like to deliberate on the following issues raised at the Conference. These." Following are some important general issues I have observed during our discussions: The degree of participation has tremendously increased when compared to the last two National Conferences held in Addis Ababa.

A system devoid of monitoring mechanisms is not really a system.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia The International Instruments. This is the way forward. will help the pastoral community in combating and alleviating poverty. I declare this Conference officially closed. we shall document them and shall proceed with policy advocacy. The communities should be aware of their right and make use of the Instruments in their struggle against poverty. too. we have to design a monitoring mechanism. PFE shall do its utmost to familiarize the pastoralists with these International and National Instruments. To carry out the tasks effectively. What is the way forward? Now that we have identified the problems and action points. With this brief remark. I thank you! 150 . such as "Agenda 21" and others.

Participants of the Conference Annex 1: Participants of the Conference NAME Abdi Abdullahi Abdi Adem Abdi Ahmed ORGANIZATION Pastoralist Concern Association Ethiopia USAID Rural Organization for Betterment of Agro Pastoralist (ROBA) Abdi Omur Pastoralist Communication Initiative (PCI/ UN-OCHA) Abdulkadir Sheik Mah(Hon. Pastoral Affairs Standing Committee(PASC) Abebaw Adugna Livestock Marketing Authority (LMA) Abedulakadir Hammedu Afar Pastoralist Development Association Abdulkadir Ahmed Panos Ethiopia Abraham Gelaw Student Abraham Kumela Panos Ethiopia Adanech Abera Addis Zena Alemayehu Reda USAID Alemayehu Boka Consultant Alemu Berhe APRDCB Ali Ahmed Abdi AL-Nejah Charity Organization Ali Ibrahim Afar Pastoralist Development Association Ali Mohamoud Somali Pastoralist Representative Aregu Balla Walta Information Center Aschalew Zegeye Ethiopian Press Agency Awel Wittika(Hon. Pastoral Affairs Standing Committee Ayan Abdella Ogaden Welfare & Development Association (OWDA) Bayou Abera Action Contre La Faim Bazezew Baye Ministry of Infrastructure Bekele Bulado Awash International Bank Belachew Hurrissa Livestock Marketing Authority (LMA) Belay Derza (Dr.GB Dagim Bushoro Gudina Tumsa Foundation (GTF) 151 .) SNNP.) Parliamentarian. Food Security & Pastoral Area Development Coordination Office (FSAPDCO) Berhanu Adnew(Dr.) Parliamentarian.) Ethiopian Economic Association (EEA) Beruk Yemane Oxfam. Pastoral Affairs Standing Committee (PASC) Abdurahim Yasin(Hon.) Parliamentarian.

) Gezahegn Kebede Girma Mikru Gordon Winthrop Guye Guda Hanna Mekonnen Hassen Mohammed Homma Mihoru Ismael Ali Gardo Jackers Jan Kassaye Hadgu Kebede Assefa Kumilo Usma Lema Gurmu Makonnen Tola Matewos Tera Melakou Tegegn Mebrat Alem Melakmnesh Alemu Menbere Admassie Mesel Getnet (Ms) Mesfin Berhan Mike Giles Mohammed Abdulahi Mohammed Ismail Mohammed Mussa(Dr.Pastoral Development in Ethiopia NAME Dawit Kebede Degnachew Dejene Mekonnen (Dr.(APDA) UN Food Agriculture Organization ESHET Micro-finance Institute Goal Ethiopia Inter Africa Group (IAG) Christian Aid Panos Ethiopia Ministry of Rural Development (MORD) DFID Afar Mothers and Child Care Organisation Ethiopian News Agency (ENA) Ministry of Agriculture (MOA) Save the Children/USA Ethiopian Civil Service College (ECSC) Hope for the Horn (HFH) PENHA/Private Consultant 152 .) Afar Pastoralist Representative Education for Development Association SOS Sahel (UK) Ethiopian Press Agency Japanese International Cooperative Agency Global Livestock Collaborative Research Support Program (GL-CRSP) Addis Ababa University Oxfam GB Environment Protection Authority (EPA) Pastoralist Communication Initiatives (PCI/UN-OCHA) Oromiya Pastoralist Representative Oxfam Canada Afar Pastoralist Representative Japanese International Cooperation Agency Afar Pastoralist Development Ass.) Dereje Adugna Elias Gebru Eyasu Tekie ORGANIZATION Norwegian Church Aid (NCA) The Daily Monitor Irish Embassy CARE Ethiopia Wogagen Bank Ethiopian Science and Technology Commission Fatuma Hussen Fekadu Bekele Feyera Abdi Gashaw Abate Geremew Getahun Getachew Gebru (Dr.) Getachew Kassa (Dr.

) Tesfaye Beyene Tesfaye Kumsa (Dr.) Workineh Negatu Yishak Mengesha Yohannes Anberbir Yohannes Solomon Yonathan Abebe Yoseph Negassa Yoseph Tesfaye Zeleke Makuriaw (Dr.Participants of the Conference NAME Mulatu Alemayehu Mulugeta Mamo Mussa Gorro Negash Amdie Negash Nemera Weyessa Samuel Molla Shawangezaw Kassahum Shewadeg Molla Shimelis Beyene Sileshi Woldeyes Sileshi Zewdie Sintayehu Gebre Giorgis Sora Adi Sultan Ali Tadesse Gadissa Tamene Gossa Tamre Teka (Dr.) Tezera Getahun Woldehana Kinfu(Dr.) ORGANIZATION Radio Ethiopia International Livestock Research Institute Oromiya Pastoralist Representative Ministry of Federal Affairs/ Pastoral Area Development Department Radio Ethiopia Trocaire Ethiopia Oxfam Canada Ethiopian News Agency (ENA) Ethiopian Social Rehabilitation & Development Fund (ESRDF) CARE Ethiopia Tobia Newspaper Ministry of Agriculture (MOA) Christian Relief Development Association (CRDA) Borana Lowland & Pastoral Development Program BLPOP/GTZ Ogaden Welfare Development Association (OWDA) Radio Fana Ministry of Water Resources Agency for Cooperation Research and Development (ACORD) CISP Ethiopian Agricultural Research Organization (EARO) Pastoralist Forum Ethiopia (PFE)/Panos Agency for Cooperation Research and Development (ACORD) Addis Ababa University Commercial Bank of Ethiopia Ethiopian News Agency Ethiopian Human Rights Council Environment Development Action (ENDA) Action for Development (AFD) Pastoralist Communication Initiatives (PCI/OCHA) Alemmaya University 153 .

Panos Ethiopia Discussion LUNCH BREAK Session IV Chairperson: Dr.10:30 10:30 . 2003 8:30 . Belachew Hurissa. Mohammud Abdullahi Hussien. Tuesday.12:30 12:30 . Pastoral Affairs Standing Committee Session II Chairperson: Melakou Tegegn. Civil Service College.4:30 Micro-finance and pastoralism. Tezara Getahun.3:45 Livestock Marketing and Pastoralism. Ato Abdi Ahmed Rural Organization for Betterment of Agro-pastoralist (ROBA) Discussion 4:30 .3:30 3:30 . Panos Ethiopia 9:45 .11:00 11:00 . Director PFE Welcome speech. Livestock Marketing Authority Discussion COFFEE BREAK Session V Chairperson: Dr.12:00 12:00 . GL-CRSP-PARIMA 2:00 . Getachew Gebru. Honorable Ato Abdulkadir Sheik Mah House of Representatives.9:00 Registration Session I Chairperson: Melakou Tegegn (Panos Ethiopia) 9:00 .9:45 Introductory remarks.9:15 9:15 . December 23. Pastoralist Concern Association Ethiopia 11:15 . Getachew Gebru. Melakou Tegegn.5:00 154 . Faculty of Law Discussion COFFEE BREAK Session III Chairperson: Abdi Abdulahi. GL-CRSP-PARIMA 3:45 .Pastoral Development in Ethiopia Annex 2: Timetable of the Conference Day 1.2:45 3:00 .2:00 Pastoralism and Accumulation.11:15 Pastoral development strategies/policies.

SNNP. Food Security and Pastoral Area Development Coordination Officer (SNNPFSAPACO) 9.11:00 Drought and Famine in Pastoral areas.2:00 Conflict Management and Peace Building.11:45 11:45 . Oxfam GB Discussion COFFEE BREAK Session VII Chairperson: Dr. Food Security and Pastoral Area Development Coordination Officer (SNNPFSAPACO) 11:00 .10:45 10:45 . SNNP.Members of Pastoralist Forum Ethiopia Day 2. Alemayehu Boka Discussion LUNCH BREAK Session VIII Chairperson: Abdi Abdulahi.30 Registration Introductory remarks and conclusions for day one. Wednesday. 2003 8:30 .3:30 3:30 .2:45 3:00 .9:00 9.30 – 10.4:30 4:30 – 4:40 International Instruments and Pastoralism.00 – 9.3:15 3:15 . December 24.15 10:15 . Pastoralist Concern Association Ethiopia 2:00 . PFE Session VI Chairperson: Dr. Ato Beruk Yemane. Melakou Tegegn Panos Ethiopia Discussion COFFEE BREAK Conclusions and round-table discussions on pastoralist issues and policies in Ethiopia Closing Remarks.12:15 12:15 . OXFAM GB 155 . Belay Derza. Belay Derza. Beruk Yemane.

Pastoral Development in Ethiopia Annex 3: Members of Pastoralist Forum Ethiopia Action for Development Afar Mothers and Child Care Organization Afar Pastoralist Development Association Agency for Cooperation and Research in Development (ACORD) BLPDP/GTZ Committee of International Sviluppo People (CISP) FARM Africa Gudina Tumsa Foundation Hope for the Horn Intermon Ogaden Welfare Society OXFAM Canada OXFAM GB Panos Ethiopia Pastoralist Concern Association Ethiopia Penha Save the Children/USA SOS Sahel UN Emergency Unit 156 .